lili! i! I ISP if PI ■■ "i iiiii y »5J mmm iiiiiijiiiilllil iiiyiiiii lliii"* i! lili I iiililJt ili iii i Iii ill HI fyxmll Uttivmitg ptetg THE GIFT OF ..?Jii>aLcW\Jr..A..%,.5?»cS^^ 4.'3>-0-^-S-'i8. ta.lx:.Ji5.. 7583 LD646 19lT" ""'"™"'"' "^""^ ^mum^mrnmuimm"* ^'°^" University olin 3 1924 032 693 149 Overs Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924032693149 The Sesquicentennial of Brown University 1764-1914 The Sesquicentennial of BROWN UNIVERSITY 1764-1914 zA Commemoration Published by the University /\.3o?.5ifS D. B. UPDIKE THE MERKYMOUNT FBESS, BOSTON Into this Liberal is? Catholic Institution shall never be admitted any Religious Tests but on the Contrary all the Members hereof shall for ever enjoy full free ^solute and uninterrupted Liberty of Conscience . . . Youths of all Religious Denominations shall and may be freely ad- mitted to the Equal Advantages Emoluments &? Honors of the College or University. FROM THE CHARTER OF ir64 Note THE Corporation at the adjourned Annual Meeting held on Friday, October 16, 1914, " Voted: That a committee of five, of which the Chairmen of the General Committee and of the Committee on the Academic Programme shall be two, the remaining three to be selected by the President, shall be appointed to take charge of the finan- cing, publication, and distribution of a report of the exercises and festivities attendant upon the celebration of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the University." The committee as finally constituted was made to consist of Mr. Henry D. Sharpe, Professor William MacDonald, Rev. Henry M. King, Professor Walter G. Everett, and Professor Albert K. Potter. On March 1, 1915, the committee requested Mr. William V. Kellen, '72, to edit this record. The editor is chiefly indebted to the vivid and accurate reports of ' ' The Providence Journal " for the story of the celebration. vu Contents Note Commemorative Sketch 3 University Sermon 33 President Faunce 35 The Religious History of the University 50 Dr. Barbour 50 Bishop Burgess 51 President Horr 61 Dr. Anderson 73 President MuUins 75 President Sharpless 83 President Thomas 100 Bishop Perry 110 The Celebration Play 119 Early Years of Brown University 126 Dr. Keen 127 The Torchlight Procession 159 Historical Address and Presentation of Delegates 162 Address: Justice Hughes 164 Presentation of Delegates 198 Cix3 Contents Concert by the Mendelssohn Glee Club 204 University Address and Conferring of Degrees 206 Address: Principal Peterson 206 Conferring of Degrees 225 Andrews Field Athletic Exercises 230 The University Dinner 233 Dr. Keen 233 Governor Pothier 235 President Lowell 237 Archdeacon Cunningham 240 Ambassador Na6n 244 Mr. Robert Cooper Smith 247 Mr. Taft 253 President Faunce 257 Congratulatory Addresses 265 Courses of Lectures 305 CxH I A Commemorative Sketch A Commemorative Sketch BROWN University was incorporated on March 3, 1764, under " the Name of Trustees and Fel- lows of the College or University in the English Col- ony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations in New England in America, the Trustees and Fellows at any Time hereafter giving such more particular Name to the College in Honor of the greatest and most dis- tinguished Benefactor or otherwise as they shall think proper." Nicholas Brown, the first of that name, was one of the incorporators, as well as one of the first trus- tees of the college. Rhode Island College was the popular name given the new institution, and Warren, a little village on the eastern shore of Narragansett Bay, midway between Newport and Providence, became its temporary home. On February 8, 1770, the Corporation finally fixed upon Providence as the site of the college, and there " The College Edifice " was erected. Subsequently, on September 6, 1804, "the greatest and most distin- guished Benefactor" of the charter having appeared in the person of the second Nicholas Brown, a son of the incorporator and a graduate of the class of 1786, the Corporation voted " that this College be called and known in all future time by the Name of Brown Uni- versity." The subsequent interest of the second Nicho- las Brown in the college, as shown by personal devo- tion and timely gifts, served but to emphasize his right to the title of Benefactor ; and his son, John Carter Brown, of the class of 1816, the Founder, and his son in turn, John Nicholas Brown, of the class of 1885, the c 3 : Brown University donor of the John Carter Brown Library, worthily car- ried on the tradition. As the sesquicentennial of the University drew near, the Corporation, at its meeting on June 18, 1908, voted that a temporary committee of five members, " to con- sist of one Fellow, two Trustees, and two members of the Faculty, be appointed by the President and the Chancellor acting conjointly, to consider preliminary plans for the fitting celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the founding of the Univer- sity." At the adjourned annual meeting of that year, in October, such committee was appointed: of the Fellows, Rowland Gibson Hazard, '76; of the Trustees, the Rev. Henry Melville King, and Henry Dexter Sharpe, '94; and of the Faculty, Professor William MacDonald, and Professor Walter G. Everett, '85. This committee, through its chairman, Mr. Hazard, made, from time to time, reports of progress, which led to the following action by the Corporation at the adjourned fall meet- ing of October 13, 1909: "Voted: That the temporary committee be continued as a Committee to have charge of the Celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the University, with power to add to its number and appoint sub-committees, and expend any money appropriated for that purpose." Of the Cele- bration Committee thus constituted, the President of Brown University, the Rev. William Herbert Perry Faunce, of the class of 1880, became a member ex officio. Subsequently Mr. Sharpe became chairman of the committee. This Celebration Committee fixed upon the period from Sunday, October 1 1 ,1914, to Thursday, October 15, 1914, inclusive, as the most appropriate time for [4 J A Commemorative Sketch celebrating the academic festival. Pending the elabo- ration of plans for the celebration, various publications relating to the University were issued to herald the approaching festival. The first of these was "The Historical Catalogue of Brown University," issued in June, 1914, in a new edition brought down to date by Louise Prosser Bates, A.M., Keeper of Graduate Records. This revised edi- tion contains the names of all persons ever associated with the University as officers or students, graduate and non-graduate, so far as ascertainable, with a brief account of the career of each. The names of all officers and graduates of "The Women's College in Brown University," which was established by action of the Corporation at the annual meeting of September, 1891, are also included in this catalogue. "The History of Brown University,! 764-1914," by Walter C. Bronson,Litt.D.,of the class of 1887, Pro- fessor of English Literature, fresh from the press in September of the latter year, formed the second of the commemorative volumes "published under the gen- eral supervision of the Committee in charge of the Cel- ebration." This scholarly and exhaustive story of the growth of the University is, as set forth by the author, "intended chiefly for its graduates, and some of the contents will have little interest for other readers. The effort has been made to portray the University in all its aspects — not merely as a gallery of academic worthies, or an educational experiment station, or a stage where men now grave and reverend disported themselves in thoughtless mirth, or an athletic and social club, but as all these and more. Even to graduates, therefore, some parts of the narrative will appeal less strongly C5 ;] Brown University than others; but it seemed more essential to give a just account of the University as a whole than to rivet the attention of every reader to every page." The Committee of Management of the John Carter Brown Library, consisting of President Faunce, Mrs. John Nicholas Brown, Robert Hale Ives Goddard, '58, Stephen Ostrom Edwards, '79, and William Vail Kel- len,'72, published a monograph on that notable collec- tion as its share in the sesquicentennial festival. Under the title of "The John Carter Brown Library, a His- tory," the Librarian, George Parker Winship, traced the family history of the founder, emphasized him as a " Collector," rehearsed the making of the famous" Cat- alogue," described the founder's accomplished wife and co-worker, sympathetically portrayed John Nicholas Brown, the donor, and sketched the growth of the library since it became a part of Brown University. The portrait of George L. Littlefield, a conspicuous benefactor of the University, was painted by Mr. Wal- ter C. Loring under a vote of the Corporation, in recog- nition of his signal service to the University and as an anniversary token. This vivid portrait of a vigorous Rhode Islander was hung among those of other college worthies early in the autumn of 1914 in Sayles Memo- rial Hall. By invitation of the University, the American Mathe- matical Society held its annual meeting in Providence, in September, 1914, and added its congratulatory note in advance of the festival. The University Library, the John Carter Brown Li- brary, the Providence Public Library, the Rhode Island Historical Society, and the Rhode Island School of De- sign, through harmonious cooperation, arranged com- CO A Commemorative Sketch memorative exhibitions, each with its own distinctive note, to be held in Providence during the autumn in anticipation of the academic celebration and sympa- thetically grouped about it. The University Library in its model home, the John Hay Library Building, displayed a collection of early historical documents and relics relating to the Univer- sity, including the petition to the General Assembly for the charter, divers drafts of the charter itself, and, finally, the charter as engrossed and signed; early cata- logues; the University seals; and portraits and other memorials of famous Brown graduates, including man- uscript letters and unpublished poems by John Hay. There were also specimens of student publications from " The Brunonian "of 1 830 to the current " Brown Daily Herald," together with copies of the famous mock pro- grammes. Memorials of the administrations of all the Presidents of the University were effectively displayed. Here were shown President Manning's mahogany writ- ing-desk ; the chair in which Horace Mann sat when a student at Brown ; and the old table, in the drawer of which the College Library was kept during the Ameri- can Revolution. Here might also be seen Adoniram Judson's "Translation of the Bible into Burmese," and the writings of other Brown missionaries. Two maps, showing the extent of Providence at the time of the location of the college there, and an early view of the college showing only University Hall and Presi- dent Manning's house, were among the rarities. The John Carter Brown Library had an anniversary exhibition designed to show some of the finest and most interesting of the books and manuscripts in that re- markable collection. Here were original editions of the c 7: Brown University famous Columbus letter printed in i493, as well as of the Americus Vespucius tract on "The New World." Caxton, the first English printer, was represented by a copy of "The Royal Book," printed in 1484. Beside it appeared Boccaccio's "De laRuine des Nobles Hommes et Femmes," printed in 1476 by Colard Mansion; the first folio Shakespeare ; a fragment of the Gutenberg Bible ; the first aijd second editions of Milton's " Para- dise Lost," and the first edition of" Paradise Regained." There were also shown choice specimens of cartogra- phy, and some exceedingly rare autographic docu- ments written by famous Americans. The Providence Public Library made two distinct exhibits in connection with the anniversary, one during the previous winter and the other during the autumn. In the earlier exhibit the aim was to include some pub- lications typifying the administration of each one of the nine University presidents; in the later, to mark in a similar manner each of the six colleges existing in the American colonies when Brown University opened its doors in 1 764 as Rhode Island College. The earlier ex- hibit also contained miscellaneous objects of interest, such as a copy of the "Providence Gazette" of May 24, 1 777, announcing the temporary suspension of col- lege work. The Rhode Island School of Design offered a special loan exhibition of early American art. This was made up of a very unusual group of portraits including minia- tures, old silver, pewter, embroideries, samplers, wall- papers, and the like. The Colonial House, built to hold and display the Pendleton Collection of old furniture and china, was also opened to visitors. The Rhode Island Historical Society gave a notable A Commemorative Sketch exhibition, consisting of over one hundred ancient and modern views of Brown University There were shown the venerable Meeting Street Schoolhouse, built in 1 770 and still standing, which was the earliest home of the University in Providence ; the ancient University Grammar School, on the corner of College and Pros- pect streets ; views of the earlier and later University buildings, of the Front Campus and the Middle Cam- pus ; and the various playing-fields of the University. Different stages of the beginnings and growth of " The Women's College in Brown University" were also de- picted. The Annmary Brown Memorial was also open throughout anniversary week, through the courtesy of the founder. General Rush Christopher Hawkins. Many of the alumni visited for the first time this important addition to the artistic and educational resources of Providence. At the Memorial, erected by the founder to perpetuate the name of his wife, a granddaughter of the Nicholas Brown whose name the University bears, were to be seen a hundred superb paintings, about equally divided between the older masters and mod- ern artists. There were also exhibited nearly five hun- dred opened volumes from the "first presses" of the fifteenth century, exemplifying, as nowhere else in the world, at a single view, the history of the first half- century of printing. Touching more nearly the sympa- thetic interest of many visitors were personal souve- nirs, gathered by the donor while commanding "Haw- kins' Zouaves " during the Civil War, and during the years of his acquaintanceship with the leaders of Amer- ican public life. The University Departments of Biblical Literature i93 Brown University and History, Chemistry, Civil Engineering, Germanic Languages and Literatures, Mechanical Engineering, and Social and Political Science made effective exhibits of their work and resources during the anniversary week. The Seminary of the Department of Mathemat- ics was also open during the same period. The various committees, made up from the Faculty, the alumni, and citizens of Providence, which were formed by the Celebration Committee to share in the task of shaping the festival programme, and which sub- sequently carried it to a successful conclusion, were as follows : Finance Committee: Henry D. Sharpe, '94, Chair- man; Edward O.Stanley, '76, Stephen O.Edwards, '79, Frank W. Matteson, '92, G. Edward Buxton, Jr., '02. Academic Celebration Committee: Professor William MacDonald, Chairman; Henry M. King, Professor Henry B. Gardner, '84, Professor Walter G. Everett, '85, Albert D. Mead, Professor Albert Knight Potter, '86, Dr. G. Alder Blumer. Dramatic and Musical Committee: Edwin A. Burlin- game,Chairman ; Professor George W. Benedict, Rath- bone Gardner, '77, Jesse H. Metcalf, Frank L. Hinckley, '91, Henry A. Barker, '93, H. Nelson Campbell, Eliot G. Parkhurst, '06, Professor Thomas Crosby, Jr., '94, Walter H. Kimball, '94, Professor Frederick W. Mar- vel, '94, Henry B. Rose, '81 , Herbert L. Dorrance, '07, Claude R. Branch, '07, Livingston Ham, '94, Edward B. Birge, '91, John H. Cady, '03, Sidney R. Burleigh. Alumni Participation Committee: Archibald C. Mat- teson, '93, Chairman; William C. Greene, '75, Dr. Frank L. Day, '85, John A. Tillinghast, '95, J. Palmer Barstow, '02, Robert B. Jones, '07. [ 10 3 A Commemorative Sketch Undergraduate Participation Committee: Professor Edmund B, Delabarre, Chairman; Professor Albert D. Mead, Claude R. Branch, '07. This committee of graduates called to its aid the following Committee of Undergraduates : Seniors: William P, Sheffield, Jr., Chairman; Carl A. Terry, Treasurer; Frederick H. Greene, Secretary; William E. Beehan, George F. Bliven, William R. Burwell, Ralph W. Cram, Edward W. Hincks, Seth K. Mitchell. Juniors: William R.LeR. McBee, William N. Ormsby, Frank E. Starrett, Amasa F. Williston, Sophomore: Walter K. Sprague. Special: William M. Tilton. The committees' plan of a complete celebration in- cluded University, city, and Commonwealth. In this view the anniversary programme, as finally elabo- rated comprised a series of academic, athletic, and so- cial functions, involving both the academic world and the Rhode Island community. The formal academic programme was arranged to include a University Ser- mon by the President of the University, on Sunday, October 1 1 ; addresses on the Religious History of the University, on Monday, October 1 2 ; an address on the Early History of the University, on Tuesday, October 13, at Warren, Rhode Island; an Historical Address on Wednesday, October 14, in Providence, followed by the presentation of delegates from learned institutions; a University Address, on Thursday, October 15, at- tended by the conferring of honorary degrees ; and on Thursday evening a University Dinner with addresses by distinguished guests. The social programme included several perform- ances of a celebration play ; a concert by the Men- delssohn Club, of New York ; receptions by the Uni- 1 11 :\ Brown University versity, the Women's College, and the Rhode Island School of Design to the visiting delegates and invited guests; and a series of organ recitals. Arrangements were also made for the active participation of the alumni in Class Reunion Luncheons and in a Glee Clubs' Re- union Concert ; and of the students in a special Chapel Service, with addresses by eminent visitors, and in Ath- letic Events on Andrews Field to illustrate the devel- opment of physical training in school and college. In these athletic events children from the city grammar schools and pupils from the college preparatory schools of the city and vicinity were also to take part. A Torch- light Procession of graduates and undergraduates in costume, escorted by the citizen soldiery of the state, was to furnish the spectacular and popular feature of the anniversary, and emphasize the harmonious rela- tions of "town and gown." Besides the festival programme thus arranged, the Committee on the Academic Celebration issued invita- tions to a number of distinguished American and Euro- pean scholars to give in Providence, during the autumn and winter of 1914-15, courses of lectures in contin- uance of the anniversary celebration. The critical ad- dresses on literary and scientific subjects delivered during that period in response to these invitations brought to a fitting close the academic programme for the celebration. An account setting forth the names of the speakers and their subjects, together with their reception in Providence, appears at the end of this book. Under date of March 1,1914, formal invitations were issued by the President and Corporation to various institutions of learning in foreign countries and in the A Commemorative Sketch United States, requesting the honor of the presence of a delegate from the Faculty or Governing Board of each such institution "at exercises in Celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of the University, to be held at Providence in the week beginning Sunday, the eleventh day of October, nine- teen hundred and fourteen." The list of the delegates will appear in connection with the account of the Pre- sentation of Delegates. Similar invitations were at the same time sent to distinguished individuals both within and without Rhode Island. Among the invited guests of the University, other than delegates from institutions, outside Rhode Island were: Miss Matty Lucina Beattie, Boston Alumnae Asso- ciation ; Professor Charles Edwin Bennett, Cornell Uni- versity ; Rev. Howard Allen Bridgman, Boston, Massa- chusetts; Rt. Rev. Frederick Burgess, Bishop of Long Island; Mr. Andrew Carnegie, New York; Mr. James McKeen Cattell, Society of the Sigma Xi, Newport ; Mr. Clarkson Abel Collins, New York City Alumni As- sociation; Mr. and Mrs. Costello C. Converse, Mai- den, Massachusetts; Mr. Charles Allerton Coolidge, Boston, Massachusetts; Mr. Elmer Lawrence Corthell, North Egremont, Massachusetts ; Professor Nathaniel French Davis, American Mathematical Society; Mr. Samuel Coffin Eastman, Concord, New Hampshire; Austin B. Fletcher, Esq., New York; Professor Edwin Augustus Grosvenor, Phi Beta Kappa Society; Miss Caroline Hazard , Santa Barbara, California ; Mr. George Henderson, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Mr. William Colver Hill, Connecticut Valley Alumni Association; Hon. Charles Evans Hughes, Washington ; Mr. Rob- ert Underwood Johnson, New York ; Dr. WilUam Wil- c 13 :\ Brown University liams Keen, American Philosophical Society ; Professor Charles Foster Kent, Yale University; Professor Wil- liam Kirk, University of Rochester; Mr. William Cool- idge Lane, Harvard University Library; Rev. Curtis Lee Laws, New York; Mr. Waldo Lincoln, Ameri- can Antiquarian Society ; Arthur Lord, Esq., Plymouth, Massachusetts; Professor Hamilton Crawford Mac- Dougall,Wellesley College; Professor John Matthews Manly, University of Chicago; Mr. Manton Bradley Metcalf, Orange, New Jersey; Mr. Romulo S. Naon, Ambassador for Argentina ; Dr. Charles Lemuel Nich- ols, Worcester, Massachusetts; Mr. Henry Robinson Palmer , Washington and New London Counties Alumni Association ; Mr. Frederic Alfonso Pezet, Minister for Peru ; Professor James Pierpont, American Mathemat- ical Society; Dr. Henry Smith Pritchett, Carnegie Foun- dation for the Advancement of Teaching; Mr, Herbert Putnam,The Library of Congress; Mrs. Freeman Put- ney, Jr., New York Alumnae Association; Rev. Au- gustus Phineas Reccord, Springfield, Massachusetts; Mr. Chester A. Reeds, American Museum of Natural History; Mr. James Ford Rhodes, Boston, Massachu- setts ; Mr. John Davison Rockefeller, Jr. , New York ; Very Rev. Edmund Swett Rousmaniere, Boston, Mas- sachusetts; Mr. Franklin Benjamin Sanborn, Concord, Massachusetts; Professor Paul Shorey, University of Chicago; Professor Frederick Slocum, Wesleyan Uni- versity; Mr. Robert Cooper Smith, K.C., Montreal, Canada; Mr. Edward Otis Stanley, East Orange, New Jersey; Hon. William Howard Taft, Yale University; Rev. James Monroe Taylor, Rochester, New York ; Mr. Daniel Berkeley Updike, Boston, Massachusetts; Miss Alice Wilson Wilcox, The Fairbanks Museum of C 14;] A Commemorative Sketch Natural Science; Professor George Grafton Wilson, Harvard University. On March 25, 1914, the following invitation was sent to the General Assembly of Rhode Island : To his Excellency, the Governor, and the Honorable, the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of Rhode Island : GENTLEMEN : One hundred and fifty years have passed since the charter of Brown University was granted by the ' ' General Assembly of the Governor and Company of the English Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, ' ' then in session in the town of East Greenwich. The exact date of that memorable action by your honorable bodies was March the third, 1764, and the University is preparing to celebrate its sesquicentennial in the week beginning October the elev- enth, 1914. Vast changes have come about in these one hundred and fifty years. The litde English Colony has become a sovereign state, united with forty-seven other states in an enduring Re- public. Struggling settlements on the edge of the New Eng- land wilderness have become populous cities. Great industries have here arisen, applying modern science to the satisfaction of human needs. Libraries, museums, schools and churches have multiplied. Wealth has come to many citizens, know- ledge and freedom have come to all. During all these years the University has enjoyed the rights and liberties granted in the ancient charter, and has found in Rhode Island that perfect civil and religious freedom in which alone a University can flourish. The State of Rhode Island has been true to its offer of protection to the higher education ; we venture to hope that the University has not failed in its duty of ' ' preserving in the community a succession of men duly qualified for discharging the offices of life with usefulness and reputation." We wish to thank the people of this commonwealth, as represented in your honorable bodies, for innumerable gifts, not only of material things, but of sympathy, confidence and good-will. C 15 ] Brown University As we approach our anniversary we wish to renew our allegiance to the laws and institutions of Rhode Island, and we seek still more earnestly to train our students for intelligent citizenship and public service. We beg to invite your Excellency and your honorable bodies to participate in our celebration by your personal presence at our festivities in the month of October. With respect we beg to remain, sincerely yours, W. H. P. Faunce, President Arnold Buffum Chace, Chancellor Henry Dexter Sharpe, Chairman of the Committee on Celebration The General Assembly passed the following joint re- solve in formal reply to this invitation : State of Rhode Island and PRovmENCE Plantations in Gen- eral Assembly January Session, a.d. 1914. Joint Resolution accepting invitation of Brown University to participate in its Sesquicentennial in October, 1914. Approved April 16j 1914. Resolved, That the invitation of Brown University, through its President, Chancellor, and the Chairman of the Committee on Celebration of its Sesquicentennial, to the Senate and House of Representatives of the State of Rhode Island to participate in said Celebration, be and the same is hereby accepted. Resolved, That this General Assembly oflFers to the Univer- sity its hearty congratulations upon the honorable record made during the one hundred and fifty years since the charter was granted and improves this occasion to testify that the Univer- sity has not failed in the duty of ' ' preserving in the community a succession of men duly qualified for discharging the offices of life with usefulness and reputation." Resolved, That the General Assembly is proud of the high rank which the University holds among the educational insti- tutions of our nation and of the distinction brought to this state by the lives and works of its many able and eminent gradu- ates, professors and officers, past and present, and appreci- ates thoroughly the great service rendered to this state not only I 16] A Commemorative Sketch by these but also by that far greater number, who, while less eminent, have been trained by the University to lives of use- fulness and service which have helped to give Rhode Island the enviable position which she occupies among the states of our nation. Resolved, That the Assembly extends to the University its best wishes for a future even more glorious and useful than the past. That the Secretary of State is hereby directed to send to the President of Brown University a copy of these resolutions, suit- ably engrossed and signed by his Excellency the Governor, his Honor the Lieutenant-Governor and the Honorable Speaker of the House of Representatives. The following committees were subsequently appointed by His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor, Roswell B, Burchard, and the Honorable Frank F. Davis, Speaker of the House of Representatives, to represent the General Assembly at the ex- ercises of the celebration : Senate: Philip H. Wilbour, Ezra Dixon, Edward E. Ar- nold, R. Livingston Beeckman, Addison P. Munroe. House of Representatives : Frank H. Hammill, Arthur P. Sumner, Lewis A. Briggs, David J. White, Albert B. West, John B. Sullivan, Albert E. Morrill. Providence was en Jete during the week of the Uni- versity festivities. The city, to which the block and the apartment hotel are comparative strangers, is still largely a place of detached homes surrounded each by its own lawn and shrubbery. Chancellor William Goddard used to quote James Russell Lowell as saying that he was always glad to come to Providence, because each house had at least "forty feet of respectability about it." These homes opened their welcoming arms to the learned strangers within their gates. The First Baptist Meeting-House, built in 1 775 with the proceeds of a lottery, " for the publick Worship of Almighty [ 17 ] Brown University God; and also for holding Commencement in," re- splendent in a fresh coat of white paint and newly garnished within, stood ready on the hillside for the approaching festivities. Flags flew over the roofs of the hospitable city during the celebration, and everywhere Brown ribbons were in evidence. College Street, freed at last from its grinding car-tracks, was festooned with chains of laurel from Benefit Street to the Van Wickle Gates, along either side and at intervals across the road- way, while the erstwhile trolley poles and electric light posts were similarly enchained with wreaths and spi- rals. At the John Hay Library the terrace railing was looped with laurel and garlanded with pots of greenery picked out with bright-hued berries. The Van Wickle Gates guarding the main entrance were decorated with wreaths and festooned with leafy chains interspersed with electric lights for evening display. The fence and the remaining gates were in turn hung with laurel fes- toons from post to post, each post itself bearing pots of greenery splashed with color, while the campus was hung with many-hued Japanese lanterns for occasional illumination. The various clubs in and around Providence hospit- ably extended their facilities to visitors and friends of members. The courtesies of the University Club, the Hope Club, the Providence Art Club, the Turk's Head Club, the Rhode Island Country Club, the Agawam Hunt Club, the Wannamoisett Country Club, and the Metacomet Golf Club were offered to the guests of the University for the period of the Celebration. The Brown Union in Rockefeller Hall also was open to guests of the University during the same period. Anniversary week was appropriately anticipated by C 18 ] A Commemorative Sketch the Warren Pageant. The citizens of that historic town, originally a part of Welsh-settled Swansea in Massa- chusetts, in addition to academic exercises, prepared a sylvan pageant to mark at once the founding of the town in 1 746, the formation of the First Baptist Church, and the location there of the college in 1764. The pageant was staged at " Maxwelton," the charming es- tate of Mr. James Maxwell Wheaton, bordering on" the Sowams River of the Pilgrims" and looking out upon Narragansett Bay. The leading people of Warren and vicinity and of the parent town of Swansea, men and matrons, young men and maidens, including the Prin- cess Wootonekanuske, a lineal descendant of Massa- soit, with school children, — nine hundred in all, — sym- bolized on this rural stage, under the skilled direction of Miss Margaret MacLaren Eager, the experiences, the hardships, and the successes of the town's first set- tlers and their worthy descendants. The first represen- tation of this interesting attempt to visualize the town's past history was given on Friday afternoon, ninth Oc- tober. Repetitions followed on the afternoons of Sat- urday and Monday, tenth and twelfth October. They were witnessed by throngs of delighted spectators from within and without the town, including many comers to Brown for the forthcoming commemoration. Serene and cloudless October skies smiled upon the succes- sive performances, emphasized each day by the open- ing prelude symbolically featuring a misty morning on Narragansett Bay, upon which the " Spirits of the Mists" were scattered by the rising of the "South Wind." The pageantry thus introduced proceeded to picture a succession of historical episodes in the life of the town, interspersed with legendary interludes, and Brown University closing with a finale, a prophecy in symbol of "The Warren of To-morrow." In the earlier episodes, laid at " Sowams in Pokanoket," were depicted the friendli- ness of Massasoit and the Wampanoags toward the Pil- grim Fathers and Roger Williams seeking shelter, the death of Massasoit, and the destruction of "Sowams" by the Indians. The settling of the Welsh in Swansea, the setting-off of the township of Warren, the loca- tion in the town of the newly chartered institution, with a sketch of "the first Commencement Exercises" were the themes treated in a second group of episodes. The plight of Warren during the American Revolution was the subject of a succeeding group, showing "the forming of the trainband" — "The alarm men" — "The artillery," and the havoc in the town created by the king's troops, and depicting "Lafayette's headquar- ters in Warren in 1 778 " and " General Washington at Burr's Tavern." The glories of "maritime Warren," when the town was second only to Salem in sea-borne commerce, were emphasized in later scenes, showing " The launching of the General Greene," "The return of a merchantman," "The Warren Fire Department in 1 802," with the ancient hand-tub " Hero," and "An ar- tillery ball in the'50's," in which descendants in the rare old costumes of ancestors stepped the reels and contra- dances of an earlier day. "Industrial Warren" of the present day merging into the finale, "The Warren of To-morrow," symbolically indicated by the various in- dustries and nationalities settled in this town, brought the spectacle to a close. The town of Warren devoted four days in all to cele- brating its important share in the establishment of the college, for the permanent possession of which ambi- [ 20 ] A Commemorative Sketch tious rivals fought and which one of them succeeded in obtaining. The pageantry of the first three days in- volved the interested participation of a large section of the townspeople and gave delight equally to the parti- cipants and to their audiences. The formal exercises of Tuesday, thirteenth October, emphasized through the address by Dr. William W. Keen, of Philadelphia, on " The Early Years of Brown University ( 1 764-1 770 ) ," the intimate connection between the University and the First Baptist Church, the building of which made it possible to locate the infant college in the town, and place both church and college under the wise leadership of James Manning. Commemoration week was formally ushered in at Proyidence on Sunday and Monday, eleventh and twelfth October, with religious observances. On Sunday afternoon divine service was held in the First Baptist Meeting-House on North Main Street with a sermon by President Faunce upon the religious foundation of the University and its devotion to the public service. The singing by the chorus from the Arion Club, under the lead of Dr. Jules Jordan, formed an impressive addi- tion to the service. The audience, made up of graduates, delegates, invited guests, and townspeople, filled every seat in the historic edifice. The arrangements for usher- ing, as for all the academic functions of the week, were in charge of Professor John B. Dunning, who was as- sisted by students, graduates, and members of the Fac- ulty. During the day other special addresses relating to the University were delivered in various churches in the city. Theacademic programmeforMonday,in both morn- ing and afternoon, was made up of addresses on Reli- c 21 :] Brown University gious Education by representatives of the four denomi- nations which cooperated in the founding of the Uni- versity. At the morning session the Rev. Clarence A. Barbour presided, and addresses were made by the Rt. Rev. Frederick Burgess, on "The University and the Christian Ministry," and by the Rev. George E. Horr, on "The University and Christian Missions." At the afternoon session the Rev. Thomas D. Anderson pre- sided, and there were addresses by President Edgar Y. MuUins, on the "Baptists and Education," by President Isaac Sharpless, on " Quaker Ideals in Education," by President John M. Thomas, on "The Puritan Basis of Education," and by the Rt.Rev. James DeW. Perry, on "Religious Education in the Modern College." Deeply interested audiences were present in Sayles Memorial Hall and listened to illuminating discussions of the rela- tion of church and college, or to sketches of great reli- gious leaders whose portraits, many of them, looked down from the walls upon the assembly. In an age when the university is sometimes supposed to be swing- ing away from the church it was fitting that Brown Uni- versity should thus publicly avow its historic debt to the Christian communions that gave it birth. On Monday noon a series of recitals on the college organ in Sayles Memorial Hall was begun by Gene Wilder Ware, '06, Organist and Director of Chapel Music, whose discriminating programmes, performed each noon during the festival, added greatly to the pleasure of the many who attended them. The opening performance of the Celebration Play, which took place on Monday evening at the Providence Opera House, was the first of a series of social func- tions for the entertainment of the members of the Uni- H 22 ] A Commemorative Sketch versity, their friends and visitors. The audience on the first night was made up chiefly of members of the Cor- poration and Faculty, and of guests of the University in Providence and vicinity. Two more representations later in the week were provided for the benefit of the alumni, and of delegates and invited guests from a distance with their hosts and hostesses. The special committee in charge consisted of Edwin A. Buriingame, Chairman ; Rathbone Gardner, Henry A. Barker, and Professor Thomas Crosby, Jr. This dramatic production was made possible by the cooperation of the amateur actors in the city and University. This " play within a play in a theatre within a theatre," reflecting the mid-eighteenth cen- tury feeling for and against the theatre, with casts made up largely to represent historical personages, formed an effective part of the festival programme. Tuesday might well have been called Alumni Day. So many of the alumni and alumnae had by that date arrived in Providence to " live their bright college days over again" that the day was largely devoted on its social side to class reunions. The University Club was naturally the scene of many of these, but the hotels, other clubs, and residences of classmates shared in the festivities. They were entirely informal, and consisted mostly of song and reminiscence. One class gave a lov- ing cup to that member who had traveled "the further- est to get to the reunion," and a piece of silver to the one first sending a son to Brown. Many of the alumni marched in the torchlight parade. The graduates of the Women's College joined during the evening in their sixth Brown Alumnae Dinner in the Sayles Gymna- sium. The undergraduates participated in the festivi- ties at tables set " in the running track" in the balcony. c 23 ;] Brown University Miss Sarah Elizabeth Doyle and Miss Mary Colman Wheeler were guests of honor. At the dinner, Miss Sarah Gridley Ross, '05, President of the Alumnae, in- troduced Miss Emily Gardner Munro, 'pSj.as toast- mistress. The Annie Crosby Emery Fellowship Fund of three thousand dollars, it was announced, was two- thirds raised. Dean Lida Shaw King welcomed to the dinner the guests and the alumnae. President Mary Emma Woolley, '94, of Mount Holyoke College, em- phasized "our debt to Brown." President M. Carey Thomas, of Bryn Mawr College, spoke of the pleasant relations existing between the two colleges, saying that " Brown girls appeared to have a first mortgage upon the Bryn Mawr European Scholarships." Miss Almira Bashford Coffin, of the Senior class, spoke for the stu- dents. Professor Otis Everett Randall, '84, Dean of the University, spoke of the loyalty of the graduates of the Women's College, and of the support the latter had received from the University. At five o'clock in the afternoon of Tuesday a Glee Clubs' Reunion Concert was given on the terrace of Rockefeller Hall overlooking the middle campus. Ben- jamin Stanley Webb, '92, was the leader of the chorus, and Roy Cleveland Phillips,'i5, was the accompanist. John Young, '95, was the tenor soloist. The chorus was made up of graduates from 1868 to 1912, and of under- graduates. Old and new college songs were sung, the concert ending with " Alma Mater." In the torchlight procession of Tuesday evening Brown came fully up to its reputation as "the parading- est" of colleges. The illuminated campus was thronged early and late with paraders and onlookers. The side- walks of the city along the route of march were lined C 24 : A Commemorative Sketch with delighted spectators. The procession was most effective in its contrasts, the untorched military escort being an excellent foil to the college division with its flaring torches, blazing transparencies, roman candles, and flaming sticks of red fire. Within the military divi- sion the khaki of the Coast Artillery contrasted with the plain blue of the other national guardsmen, while against both stood out the showier uniforms of the chartered companies. The undergraduate division in its mixture of aborigines, early settlers, and native and foreign soldiers and sailors, presented in symbol a kaleidoscopic picture of the early years of colony, state, and University. The very effective costumes worn by the students, and elsewhere fully described, were designed by William Martin Tilton, a graduate of the Rhode Island School of Design, and a member of the Undergraduates' Celebration Committee. The march- ing of the procession down College Street to Benefit Street was a sight long to be remembered. The under- graduate body varied the return route of march by passing through the , street-car tunnel, from which, smooched with soot, blinded by smoke, and choked with reek, the students emerged not so handsome, not less lively, but certainly wiser young men. The academic procession of Wednesday, fourteenth October, grouped together for the first time the schol- ars from learned institutions at home and abroad and the other eminent visitors gathered to do honor to Brown University. The procession, as with mortar- board, variegated hood, and solemn gown it wended its sinuous way to the ancient Meeting-House from the college on the hill, under the cloudless sky of a golden October day, presented an appearance at once digni- C 25 H Brown University fied, effective, and long to be remembered by the for- tunate spectator. The Historical Address by Mr. Jus- tice Hughes, '8 1 , laid special emphasis upon the gift by the college to the community and to the country of so long a line of trained, forceful, and cultivated citizens. The Presentation of Delegates to the President and Chancellor was a dignified function, and gave oppor- tunity for the delivery of numerous congratulatory ad- dresses. A University Luncheon at noon at the Lyman Gymnasium and Rockefeller Hall and a University Reception in Sayles Memorial Hall at the end of the afternoon brought together at each function a brilliant company of delegates, invited guests, members of the University, and alumni. The concert by the Mendelssohn Club,of New York, on Wednesday evening, at Infantry Hall, was a gra- cious and charming compliment alike to the University and to the city of Providence. Only three times before in its long and notable history had this famous choir of men's voices given concerts away from home: twice in Boston, at the inception of the Apollo Club and later to assist that club in celebrating its twenty-fifth anniver- sary; and once in Philadelphia to sing with the Apollo Club there. The concert was notable as an artistic and musical success, giving unalloyed pleasure to the large and enthusiastic audience of members of the Univer- sity and their guests. The soloists were, John Young, '95, the tenor, William Denham Tucker, the bari- tone, and Frank Croxton, the basso. After the concert the club was entertained at the Providence Art Club by Edwin A. Burlingame and H. Nelson Campbell, of the committee, and there again sang informally. On the following day the club was given a Rhode Is- C 26;] A Commemorative Sketch land Clam Bake at the Squantum Club by John Carter Brown Woods, '72, Edward Carrington, '73, William Ely, '78, Edward Francis Ely, '79, and Horatio Rogers Nightingale, '83. After the dinner the club sang for the pleasure of their hosts and friends. A charming reception was tendered to the visiting delegates and invited guests at the Rhode Island School of Design on Wednesday evening after the concert. The reception was the first given at the school since the opening of the special loan exhibition of early American art, already described, and was attended by a large and distinguished company. In the receiving line were the following trustees of the school: Mrs. Gustav Radeke, Jesse H. Metcalf, Theodore Francis Green, '87, Miss Lida Shaw King, Dr. G. Alder Blumer, See- ber Edwards, '91, Howard Hoppin, Harold Webster Ostby, Henry Dexter Sharpe, '94, Howard O. Sturges, and the director, Louis Earle Rowe, '04. A special chapel service for the student body, to which only members of the University were invited,began the anniversary programme of Thursday, fourteenth Octo- ber, the final day of the festival. President Faunce pre- sided, and introduced William Paine Sheffield, Jr., of the Senior class. President of the Cammarian Club, who said that "from the standpoint of the students, the most im- portant result of the celebration would be a clearer un- derstanding of the life of Brown University." Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., '97, followed, and spoke upon the necessity and value of application in the life of students. Hon. William H. Taft summarized the rich traditions clustering about Brown, and congratulated students and alumni on being connected with so famous an Alma Mater. President Frank Johnson Goodnow, of Johns c 27 ;] Brown University Hopkins University, spoke of the spirit of cooperation which has characterized the history of Brown Univer- sity. President Jacob Gould Schurman, of Cornell Uni- versity, was the last speaker, giving as his impression of Brown that it was a university of men. The exercises closed with the singing of a stanza of "Alma Mater." The second academic procession to the Meeting- House for the University Address and the Conferring of Degrees was as noteworthy in its personnel and striking in its color-scheme as that of the previous day. Principal Peterson in the University Address empha- sized the importance of a study of the humanities and mathematics in the training of the citizen. After the return of the procession to the campus and its disper- sal the visiting delegates and invited guests were en- tertained at luncheon by the Women's College at the Sayles Gymnasium. The committee in charge of the luncheon were Mrs. Albert Granger Harkness, Mrs. Elisha H. Howard, and Miss Louise C. Hoppin. The lively athletic programme carried out on An- drews Field on the afternoon of Thursday was novel as regards the children, and exhilarating and pleasing in all its features to the great audience of alumni and college guests there assembled. The children had pro- vided their own costumes and equipment,studyingtheir parts out of school hours and carrying out the ideas they had imbibed of the beginnings of Rhode Island. "The salute to the flag," as executed by them, is given every morning at the opening of every school in Provi- dence. After their part of the exercises was over the children remained, delighted spectators of the sports, as guests of the University. The races, participated in by the pupils in the pre- C 28 : A Commemorative Sketch paratory schools and the collegians, were run off in a spirited manner, and the outcome of the football game between Brown and Wesleyan was very satisfactory to a Brown audience. The committee in charge of the sports comprised Professor Frederick William Marvel, Henry Brayton Rose, '81, and Herbert Larned Dor- rance, '07. The University Dinner of Thursday evening brought the college celebration to a successful and dignified con- clusion. In the after-dinner speaking Governor Pothier represented the State of Rhode Island,President Low- ell, the American Institutions, Archdeacon Cunning- ham, Foreign Institutions, Ambassador Naon, South America, Mr. Robert Cooper Smith, K.C., Canada, Hon. William H. Taft, the Country at Large, and President Faunce, the University. From the invocation of Presi- dent Faunce at the opening service on Sunday to the Latin farewell of Dr. Keen, the presiding officer at the dinner of Thursday, every function had passed off agreeably under perfect weather conditions, to the de- light and pride of the alumni and friends of Brown. This commemorative sketch is an attempt merely to outline what was in all respects- a dignified, diversi- fied, and adequate celebration, the nature and satisfying character of which will further appear in the pages fol- lowing. " What Brown means to those who know it best, who have been associated with it as teachers, stu- dents, and friends, could hardly be put upon the printed page. Each building is a silent reminder, every class- room has its store of traditions. Around the American college, particularly around this old New England col- lege, rich memories cluster and, like the ivies on its mel- lowing structures, increase with every passing year." c 29 ;] II The Celebration The University Sermon ON Sunday, eleventh October, the University Ser- mon was delivered by the President of the Uni- versity, the Rev. William Herbert Perry Faunce, D.D., LL.D., in the First Baptist Meeting-House, at four o'clock. The service began with an organ prelude, — Beetho- ven's "Andante from the Fifth Symphony," — played by Miss Emma J. Williams. Prayer was offered by the Rev. John Frederick Vichert, D. D. : WE praise Thee,0 God, we acknowledge Thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worshipThee,the Father everlasting. Accept our praise and worship, we pray Thee, and look favorably upon us as we offer our petitions. We give Thee thanks this day for the light and life which were manifested unto us in Jesus Christ. We thank Thee for all the service He has inspired and for all the light He has kindled in the world. We thank Thee for all institutions which have sought to extend the shin- ing of that light and which have given to men clearer insight, fuller knowledge. Especially do we thank Thee for the college at whose call we meet to-day. We thank Thee for the years in her history with all they have held and with all their rich fruitage. We thank Thee for the memories that come crowding out of the past. May they kindle inspiration, waken hope, and strengthen effort, until we shall be able to make the present and all the future noble, worthy of the past, useful unto men, and acceptable in Thy sight. To that end bless the service of this hour. Grant grace and wasdom unto Thy ser- vant who shall speak to us. Grant unto us hearing ears C S3 3 Brown University and understanding hearts. Bless all the exercises of the week, and grant that through all there may come strength to Thy servants and honor unto Him whose we are and whom we serve, for Thy name's sake. Amen. The anthem by Edmund Turner, " Great and Mar- vellous are Thy Works," was then sung by a chorus selected from the Arion Club, under the direction of Jules Jordan, Mus. Doc. This chorus was composed as follows: Sopranos: Mrs. Sarah Aldrich, Mrs. M. P. Bates, Miss Minette Beckwith, Miss Grace Berquist, Mrs. W. F. Bevan, Miss Edna Barck, Miss Esther Carlson, Mrs. S. H. Clemence, Mrs. W. H. Clough, Miss Ellen A. Day, Miss Mary E. Dunham, Miss Edwina Hodge- kiss, Miss Teresa McCabe, Miss Lucy M. Peirce, Mrs. J. H. Lloyd. Altos: Mrs. D. Berquist, Miss Alice Darling, Miss Grace B. Davis, Miss Bertha Hitt, Miss Faith McCor- mack. Miss Ada Smith, Miss Marion Whittle, Mrs. Eugene Medbery, Mrs. R. A. Young. Tenors: George W. Ansell, Jesse T. Baker, Roderick Beaudreau, George A. Freeman, Arthur Hunt, John Loxsom, John McVay, Walter E. Rogers, Robert J. Tupper, Charles Walker, Harry Wigley. Basses: Samuel D. Baker, Butler L. Church, F. O. Clapp, William Estes, A. H. Ebeling, H. Humphrey, A. D. Hawkinson, Edward F. Hunt, C. Lindquist, James E. McStay, Edward Lariviere,W.F. McOscar, Charles H. Richards, Norman Smith, M. J. Sullivan, C.Wilson Stan wood, Herbert Wilkinson. The Lesson was read by the Rev. Dr. Vichert, and was followed by the singing of Bishop Heber's hymn, c 34 ;] The University Sermon " Holy, Holy, Holy ! Lord God Almighty," by the con- gregation. The University Sermon was then delivered by Presi- dent Faunce. Psalm 121 : 8. The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time forth and even forever. THY going out and thy coming in — those two phrases describe the critical times in our human experience. Much of our life must be uneventful, placid, commonplace. But the going out and the coming in, the starting and the stopping, the farewell and the arrival, — these crises of existence stir the deeps within us and unseal the fountains of laughter or of tears. Much of an ocean voyage is uneventful, even monot- onous. There is nothing in particular to do, nothing to record, nothing to see, save the vast sky above us and the waste of waters around us. But the day when we sailed on our first voyage, the going out from the dock, when the screw churned the waters white, and friends waved a last farewell, and America receded in the mist, — we shall not soon forget that. And the coming in at some foreign port, the sight of the foreign flags and the swarthy faces, and the sound of the jargon of strange tongues, — that arrival in a far-away land made an im- pression we can never lose. But the real departures in life are not geographical. They are changes not of place, but of temper and ideal. They are migrations of the spirit. The real exits and en- trances are for the individual the transition from youth to mature age, or from old opinions to new. The real going out of a nation is the expression of its soul in new institutions that far outlast their founders, and fur- [ 35 ] Brown University nish explorers and captains for new adventures in the spiritual realm. Our thoughts turn back this week to the heroic age of America, when a people poor in purse, exiled from ancient seats of Old World culture, founded their first colleges, establishing nine of them before the Ameri- can Revolution. The heart of the nation went forth in sacrificial devotion to those nine feeble, strug- gling schools. " One of the first things we longed for and looked after," says the quaint narrative, " was to advance learning and perpetuate it to posterity." So essential were these colleges to the national life, so in- destructible was the principle they enshrined, that all of them — Harvard, William and Mary, Yale, Prince- ton, Pennsylvania, Columbia, Brown, Rutgers, Dart- mouth — are to-day alive and vigorous, and girding themselves for the centuries to follow. Why were they established ? What conviction and impulsion lay behind this efflorescence of colonial life } The impulsion was twofold : religious faith and devotion to public service. In all but one of the nine pre-Re volution ary col- leges the dominant impulse was religious faith. To ex- tend that faith among white men or Indians, to nourish it by sound learning, to equip it with a competent min- istry, was one great aim of the colonial education. Early New England life was religious to the core. It was true of the builders of our first colleges, as of those who " groined the aisles of ancient Rome," that " themselves from God they could not free." But religion is a crea- tive force — the greatest known to history. Whether re- ligion shall create good or evil depends on the kind of religion — create something it must. The worst things in human history are the offspring of religion, and the C 36 ] The University Sermon best things as well. Religion has created tyrannies, wars, and autos-da-fe, and also cathedrals, hospitals, and schools. The moment it ceases to create, it begins to die. Yet most religions have given no impulse to learn- ing. They have exalted cult or ceremony, which can best be performed without analysis. President Wilson rightly affirms that "scholarship has never been asso- ciated with any religion except the religion of Jesus Christ." But under the Puritan interpretation of Chris- tianity schools were absolutely essential. The Puritans dealt directly with man's intelligence. They reasoned of temperance, righteousness, and judgment. They em- phasized the intellectual elements in religion, almost to the exclusion of the sensuous or emotional or sacra- mental. They tested all truth by the Bible, whose vast and varied literature, covering fifteen hundred years of history, demanded high intelligence for its under- standing. Such a religion could not thrive except in an atmosphere intellectually keen and bracing. There- fore this ancient meeting-house was built " for the pub- lick Worship of Almighty God ; and also for holding Commencement in," since a worship which consisted in high thinking about the Highest could not survive apart from institutions in which men are trained to think. Now a religious origin does one important thing for any institution: it gives breadth of outlook and univer- sality of appeal. Religion at least means a sense of the relation of all men and all things to one another and to the infinite. I know how religion has been perverted into sectarianism and has given up to party what was meant for mankind. Yet a vital religious impulsion C 37 n Brown University ultimately means for any institution release from the petty, the personal, and the parochial ; it means that all our works shall be "begun, continued, and ended" in God. Such a school cannot be a mere local school, since all who share the religious faith are interested in the enterprise. It is saved from belonging to one party, one race, one stratum of society, since religion overflows all such boundaries. It is saved from crass materialism, since the faith is ever affirming the value of the soul. It is saved from mere bread-and-butter education, since even the most iron-bound church catechism puts in its forefront the sonorous question : " What is the chief end of man ? " An institution that springs out of the heart of faith is necessarily the home of idealism, of universal truths and far horizons, of boundless hope and bound- less sacrifice. The astonishing thing about the colonial colleges was the greatness of their ideas coexisting with the slenderness of their resources. That greatness was born of religious faith. The Brown University charter therefore speaks with the accent of those who have surveyed the past and are planning for the ages to come. When " liberal " was es- teemed a dangerous word, — as it still is in some quar- ters, — the charter applied that word to the college that was to be. When "Catholic" was esteemed a sectarian appellation, the charter claimed the word, and fearlessly described the new college as both liberal and Catholic — terms which I think no other college in America has ever used to describe itself. When science — at least in the sense of physical science — was esteemed hostile to the Bible and to morals, our charter calmly announced: " The public teaching shall in general respect the sci- ences." When in one colonial college every teacher [ 38 ] The University Sermon was obliged to prove his orthodoxy by subscribing to the Saybrook platform, and in another every teacher must sign the Thirty-Nine Articles before entering any class-room, our charter quietly insisted: "There shall never be admitted any religious tests, but all the mem- bers hereof shall forever enjoy full, free, absolute, and uninterrupted hberty of conscience"— where the legal phrases take on a lyric tone, defying misconstruction and scorning consequence. Thus did the founders speak with the accents of great men living in a great era. The denomination chiefly con- cerned in the founding had no ecclesiastical machinery by which to control the college, even if it had wished to do so. Throughout our long history no ecclesias- tical body has ever attempted to choose our teachers, or mould our teaching^ or direct our policy. Many col- leges have obtained this freedom with a great price ; but Brown was free-born. As Rhode Island gave to all the colonies an example of freedom of conscience within a civil state, so Brown gave to all the colleges one of the earliest examples of full freedom of teaching within a Christian institution. Long before Lehrfreiheit was pro- claimed in Germany it was advocated and enjoined on Narragansett Bay. The great phrases of our founders would not be used in any charter that we might write to-day. We have learned the dangers of freedom and we are busy with safeguards and defenses against abuse. But our fathers were then in the midst of the struggle with Europe. Freedom could be guarded later — it must be asserted at once. So they made in the name of reli- gion one of the noblest assertions in academic history, and we their children have hardly yet caught up with their style of thought and speech. Colonial thinking, C 39 ^ Brown University like colonial architecture, has a simplicity and ease and assurance which we can admire but seldom reproduce. A second impulse in the founding of the early colleges was devotion to public service. The founders seemed to have studied Milton's great description of education as "that which fits a man to perform justly, skilfully and magnanimously all the offices, both pub- lic and private, of peace and war . . . stirred up with high hopes of living to be brave men and worthy pa- triots, dear to God and famous to all ages." The same spirit breathes in the first sentence of the Brown char- ter, where the object of a college is said to be "pre- serving in the community a succession of men duly qualified for discharging the offices of life with useful- ness and reputation." The founders of our colleges were not afraid of the word "useful." Again and again they repeat it in various charters. The colonial colleges were truly voca- tional. Latin was studied because needed in diplomacy, in law, in divinity, in all the higher ranges of effort. Mathematics was almost ignored, because not obvi- ously needed. Language and logic, analysis and synthe- sis, thought and its expression in speech, — this was the staple of instruction. But if this was vocational, it aimed at what was then the broadest of human vocations. The Puritan preacher was orator, philosopher, man of letters, publicist, social arbiter, and a college which fitted him for his vocation was really giving a large and generous training for the service of the state. The curriculum aimed not at an immediate livelihood, but at a rounded and serviceable life. It taught young men to think in terms of nations and continents. It nourished public spirit, it stimulated debate on constitutional ques- [ 40 ] The University Sermon tions, it made the student both politician and patriot, and the college career opened directly into the coun- cils of the state. At a later date the college swung away from this ideal, and aimed at a culture dissevered from service. Now we are returning to the idea of the fathers, that there can be no culture apart from purpose. When pur- pose informs and energizes the college, then culture is saved from dilettantism, then learning gets a new grip on life, and the college becomes not a finishing school, but a genuine commencement. Our schools of finance, of political science, our courses in social service, in di- plomacy, in teacher-training, instead of being false to the colonial idea of education are really a return to the conviction that only purposive study can give true cul- ture — provided the purpose be broad and deep. No wonder that from such colleges came the lead- ers of early America. Four-fifths of those who signed the Declaration of Independence had received a liberal education. From the Harvard yard the student patriots marched in squads to Bunker Hill. Old Nassau Hall at Princeton was battered by cannon and the students were driven out to do or die. Our own University Hall was for years closed to study and open only to the army of defense. Out of the twenty-five hundred college graduates in America at the outbreak of the Revolution came in large measure the minds that controlled the country both on fields of debate and fields of battle. To such men learning was, in the stately phrases of Lord Bacon, "not a terrace for a wandering and variable mind to walk up and down with a fair prospect ; ... or a shop for profit or sale ; . . . but a rich storehouse for the glory of the creator and the relief of man's estate." [41 n Brown University Immense tenacity of purpose, a lofty utilitarianism, marked the earliest colleges of America. Learning was not a species of self-indulgence. It was a girding of young loins for the service of the nation. Are we wrong, are we merely superstitious, if we hold that those early leaders, passing through our American colleges, have left a portion of themselves behind.'' It is not only ivy that clings to ancient walls — it is memories, echoes, inspirations. The very stones cry out a summons. The weathered bricks become ar- ticulate. The portrait shows us eyes still radiant and lips that, being dead, yet speak. In the rooms where Henry Wheaton, Adoniram Judson, and John Hay studied does a presence still abide.'' Are those fresh young voices still recorded on the arches of this ancient meeting- house, as on phonographic disks, where they may yet become audible? Is an aura left by the departing per- sonality, as odors cling after flowers are gone.'' Mere superstition, says the rationalist. Very well: we will be rational. But we turn from the rationalist to the poet Wordsworth, describing the University of Cambridge: ^^Imagination slept. And yet not utterly. I could not print Ground where the g-rass had yielded to the steps Of generations of illustrious men Unmoved. I could not always lightly pass Through the same gateways, sleep where they had slept. Wake where they had waked, range that enclosure old. That garden of great intellects, undisturbed.''^ Such was the going out of our American colleges, pre- served and guided by unseen power. And what of the coming in, part of which we are permitted to witness, and in which we share? Is the arrival worthy of the high C 42 D The University Sermon hopes with which the vessel sailed? Into what have our colleges come, either deliberately or unawares? It is a serious matter that the colleges which started amid national penury have come into an era of ever- expanding national wealth. They have entered, like Is- rael, into a land of "wells that thou diggedst not, vine- yards and olive-trees which thou plantedst not." If our land does not flow with milk and honey, it flows with mighty water-powers, with stores of petroleum, with the product of blast-furnace and dynamo and loom. An enormous expansion of territory and of human control over material things has transformed our civilization. The colleges have grown with the country they repre- sent, and change of size often means subtle change of quality and ideal. All around us are rising new labora- tories, libraries, dormitories. We are equipped with sta- diums that vie with the Roman Colosseum ; with pools of clear water entered by marble porches like those of Caracalla ; with towers that recall the outlines of Mag- dalen College or the resurgent campanile of Venice ; with gates that swing open on fair homes for favored youth. If Socrates in his old ironic mood were to visit us, would he cry out once again: "How many things there are I do not need"? Certainly the institutions that were once tested by poverty are now being tested by a luxurious civiliza- tion around them. The students are under a severe test. The student disorders and rebellions of a century ago have disappeared. College vices have greatly dimin- ished. But college distractions have multiplied to an alarming degree. In the last ten years probably as many students in American colleges have been demor- alized by the automobile as by alcohol. The dazzling C 43 ] Brown University attractions of a luxury-loving age, the dissipations of energy which destroy the power to focus the mind,con- stitute the greatest present danger to American educa- tion. We are obliged to remove the sons and daughters from some of our best homes in order to give them an education. We are obliged to warn our students not only against the vices of the underworld, but against the distractions and follies of the upper world. The scholar should have at least as rigorous a training as the athlete. Enervating pleasures, late hours, conversation without ideas or ideals — this is not the atmosphere in which a strong man can run a race. And our teachers also are being tested. Can we of the Faculty still keep the soul on top.? Can we survive material success.'' We are tempted to imagine that a greater library automatically involves a greater love of books. We are tempted to forget that the greatest discoveries have sometimes come out of the shabbiest apology for an intellectual workshop. We forgetFrank- lin's equipment of a kite-string and a key. We forget Charles Darwin's five years on the Beagle, a vessel of two hundred and thirty-five tons, where he slept on a table and peered through a microscope in the poop- cabin. Still intellectual life is propagated from soul to soul, and not from apparatus. Still the interested teacher is interesting, whatever his equipment. Still the enthu- siasm of scholarship is to be caught, not taught. Still that which draws and holds the student is the realiza- tion that something really important is now occurring in the teacher's mind. WhenFrancis Wayland was here, the total endowment of Brown University amounted to ^31,300 — plus Francis Wayland! Without large en- dowment to-day our education would be mere pretense C 44 J The University Sermon — so vastly have the times and demands changed. But we have need on anniversary occasions to go back to the day of small things and great ideals, and draw fresh waters from the ancient fountains. The colonial college has also come into a new under- standing of the search for truth. What we now call research was unknown in the early days of the New England college, as it was then unknown at Oxford or Cambridge. Knowledge was conceived as a deposit to be handed down. The teacher was to transmit,but hardly to increase, the sacred trust. As late as the middle of the nineteenth centurythe trustees of Columbia Univer- sity mentioned the fact that three professors were writ- ing books, as a possible cause of inefficiency. In colonial days the emphasis was all on communication, not on discovery. One teacher usually taught all the subjects to each class, the president being the sole instructor throughout the Senior year. The teacher followed the rule, not golden, of teaching others as others had taught him. But residence in Germany changed all that. As our young teachers came back from the German univer- sities, they came fired with a passion for truth such as animated the philosophers of ancient Greece. To push out the boundaries of knowledge at some one point on the circumference was their glowing desire, their demonstration of equipment for university position. Such devotion to research is one of the deepest and purest passions of the human spirit. It is the flame that must burn forever on the altars of the university. It means a search without hope of gain, without fear of consequence, without count of cost. It springs from the assumption — religious at the heart of it — that the uni- c 45 ;] Brown University verse is rational, is consistent, and that every one that asketh receiveth and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Only he who has felt that passion for pure truth can describe it or communicate it to others. Those who are filled with that sacred fire may become to America what the Hebrew prophets were to ancient Israel, when "they searched what or what manner of time the spirit within them did signify," when they by spiritual intui- tion anticipated events and truths that later were flashed upon the consciousness of the nation. We of the Fac- ulty are not to teach as we have been taught. We are to teach what the world will believe fifty years from now. We are to see visions and dream dreams. We are to proclaim a deeper insight into reality, a fairer social order, a nobler organization of industry, a finer code of morals, than anything the world is yet ready to accept. And if the modern Jerusalem shall stone her prophets and kill them that are sent unto her, it will be true now as before, that the prophet's vision cannot die or his voice be utterly stilled. The colleges are also coming into a deeper and broader interpretation of the Christian faith. If we were shut up in the cabin of an ocean steamer with the found- ers of our colleges, we should find an exchange of ideas somewhat difficult. We should find those men speak- ing in another vocabulary, dwelling in a thought world largely shaped by John Milton and John Bunyan, inno- cent of all we now mean by scientific method. Have we then entered so new a world that we have no further connection with the generation in which these colleges were born? To think so would be to show ourselves without the sense of either historic continuity or moral obligation. Separated from the founders we might be [ 46 : The University Sermon by their quaint vocabulary, their limited world-view, their outgrown method. But we are forever united with them in purpose, and in intellectual and spiritual ideal. Their God is our God for ever and ever, their Christian evaluation of life is ours, their faith that the Kingdom of God is within you is and ever shall be our faith. The University in thus declaring its adherence to the Christian religion does not and cannot subscribe to any human, creed. It cannot allow any ecclesiastical assembly to prescribe its studies or mould its policy. A university whose standing is annually determined by church authorities or by mass-meetings is an echo and not a leader. The true Christian college must be autono- mous, as were and are all the nine colleges founded before the Revolution. But just because it is autono- mous, it realizes its solemn responsibility for promot- ing the Christian ideal. It says to all Christian churches around it: " We sprang from your loins and we wish to render all filial honor and service. The phraseology of the class-room may differ from that of the pulpit. The methods of approach must differ. The human values you care for are dear to us. The cure of souls is our business also. The supremacy of righteousness, the sense of rev- erence for the unseen, the faith in the eternal issues of human life, — these things are our heritage also. We co- operate with you in guiding adolescent minds through perilous intellectual awakening into assurance of the truth. The old-time college was mainly for ministers; the modern college is for the ministering life." This Christian idealism humanizes all study and makes it vital. It prevents the search for truth from becoming mere grubbing after facts hitherto unknown because not worth knowing. It prevents the intellectual c:47 J Brown University isolation of scholars who have lost the forest in the trees. It prevents the sciences from becoming inhuman- ities, and saves literature from becoming material for dissection. It sheds over class-room and laboratory and play-ground "the light that never was on sea or land," and in that light the path of duty begins to shine. We see to-day the Christian ideal antagonized, if not sup- pressed, by whole sections of the modern world — by the perverted philosophy of force, by the arrogant mili- tarism of Europe, by theories that would base all na- tional greatness on dreadnaughts and battalions. Be it ours at a time when civilization itself is shaken by ad- herence to shallow philosophies and belated ideals, — be it ours to bow in new allegiance to the idealism of the fathers, which gave freedom and vigor to the colo- nial college and to American life. Be it ours to affirm again our faith in the spiritual meaning of the world. Then all the future of our colleges shall be a progres- sive entrance into the unfolding thought and purpose of God. After the singing of Gounod's anthem, " Send out Thy Light," by the Arion Chorus, prayer was offered by the Rev. Frank Warfield Crowder, D.D. : A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, whose blessed JTjl Son was manifested that He might destroy the power of darkness, and make us the children of light, and who was the true Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world ; lighten our darkness, we beseech Thee, with the full and abiding knowledge of Thy truth. Send Thy blessing upon all efforts to train the youth of our land in intelligence, virtue, and piety. Bless all schools and colleges of sound learning ; look [ 48 J The University Sermon with especial favor upon this University in these days of commemoration and rejoicing ; endue its Corporation and Faculty with a right sense of their high steward- ship, and with wisdom, faith, and zeal patterned after Him who was the Teacher come from God. Stir up the hearts of its friends and supporters to understand aright its responsibilities and aspirations, and lead them to a wise cooperation in its encouragement and endowment. Illuminate the minds, purify the hearts, and fashion the lives of its students, so that they may come forth a noble host, made ready and consecrated for large and abiding service and power. Send out Thy light that it may lead them. Bless everywhere those who are striving for a Christian education amidst the hindrances of poverty and friendlessness; and raise up friends and strengthen wise agencies, to cheer their noble endeavor. Pour out Thy Spirit from on high, and sanctify all minds and hearts for Thine acceptable service here and Thy blessed kingdom hereafter. All which we ask in the name of Him, who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The hymn, " O God, our help in ages past," by Isaac Watts, was then sung by the congregation, and after prayer the Benediction was pronounced by the Rev. Dr. Crowder. An organ postlude — a selection from "Noel," by Saint-Saens — brought the service to a close. [ 49 ;] The Religious History of the University ON Monday, twelfth October, the Religious His- tory of the University was commemorated in addresses in Sayles Memorial Hall by representatives of the religious denominations mentioned in the col- lege charter. At half after ten o'clock in the forenoon President Faunce called the assemblage to order and presented the Rev. Clarence Augustine Barbour, D.D., of the class of 1888, as the Presiding Officer, who spoke as follows: Very significantly and fittingly this early session of our commemoration is given to the consideration of the relation of Brown University to the great themes of the Christian Ministry and of Missions. From the early days until the present this school of learning has been characterized by freedom from sec- tarian narrowness in charter provision and in actual practice. It has likewise been marked by a liberal cul- ture which has furnished and inspired its graduates for manifold honorable and useful vocations. It has asked of the graduates that they think their own way through the problem of the choice of a life work, that they go each to serve with fidelity and devotion his day and generation according to the will of God. In the course of the years many have entered the Christian ministry, and the roll of this company of Brown men is one upon which we can look with joy and gratitude. Some have risen to high position in lead- ership and have won for themselves name and fame; some have served in places removed from the public C 50 n Religious History of the University eye and have lived in comparative obscurity. Of all the goodly company we can say with full hearts that their works do follow them if the life task is done, and that those who are bearing the burden and heat of this pres- ent day were never more greatly needed. The theme of the first address is " The University and the Christian Ministry," and I have the honor to present as the speaker the Rt. Rev. Frederick Bur- gess, D.D., of the class of 1873, Bishop of the Diocese of Long Island in the Protestant Episcopal Church. THE committee, who have honored me by inviting me to speak at this one hundred and fiftieth anni- versary, have given me a subject of grave and national importance, "The Relation of the University to the Christian Ministry." I should wish to attach to both these terms the wide significance which I have no doubt the committee intended. Matthew Arnold says that Alcibiades declared that men went away from the oratory of Pericles saying that it was fine, it was very good, and afterwards thinking no more about it; but that they went away from hear- ing Socrates talk with the point of what he said sticking fast in their minds, and they could not get rid of it. " Socrates," asks Arnold, " has drunk his hemlock and is dead, but in his own breast does not every man carry about with him a possible Socrates .? " As I speak to you to-day, on the problem of reli- gious education in our American colleges and univer- sities, and of the office of the Christian ministry, I can neither hope nor desire to rival the oratory of Pericles, but if there is a Socrates within me, I hope that he will aid me in aiming two arrows, one which shall stick c; 51 ] Brown University fast in the mind, and the other which shall touch the heart. When we look back one hundred and fifty years and more, to the beginnings of intellectual life in Amer- ica, one fact stands out with a clearness which cannot be gainsaid. The origin of all our oldest colleges : Har- vard, William and Mary, Yale, Princeton, Columbia, Brown, was due to the energy, the devotion, and the liberality of clergymen. They founded them, they ad- ministered them, they taught in them. Looking back on those times, one can see that in the pre-Revolution- ary days, and indeed for decades after, the clergymen were the educators, themen who had the confidence and respect in every community, and to whom the young minds were entrusted. Whatever else we may say or think about the ministry as an order, we cannot refuse them this meed of praise. At a time when the country needed them, they were the men of the hour, and they built the house on a rock and not on sand, and the rain descended and the floods came and the winds blew, but their work has remained as a blessing to the nation. To-day we have to acknowledge that, in contrast, the clergy have vanished off the educational field. It boots not that there are still chapel services, and that from time to time men who have made their reputa- tions in their metropolitan pulpits are asked to speak ; yet the fact remains, as most of these men would ac- knowledge, that while they are treated with every courtesy, they are, nevertheless, regarded as outsiders, not looked upon as members of the college family; and there is, and can be, no lasting influence in the college from such transitory visits and occasional ser- mons. It is the men on the Faculty who have the op- [ 52 ] Religious History of the University portunity, and with the exception of Roman Catholic colleges and a few frankly sectarian institutions, the Christian minister is conspicuous on the Faculty only by his absence. Why is this contrast? It certainly is not because the clergy themselves have lost their interest in education; whatever happens, they must teach. In spite of all that is said, religion can be taught, and Christianity must be taught. St. Paul puts pastors and teachers on a par in the ministry, and the fondest, tenderest name, most often on the lips of the disciples of Jesus Christ, was " AiSacTKaXos," teacher. In their pulpits, in their Sunday- schools, in their ministering of the sacraments, in their pastoral care, the clergy are always teaching, and in almost the only department of education left in their control, the church secondary schools, there are clergy who, as teachers pure and simple, are worthy descend- ants of Muhlenberg and Dr. Coit. The explanation of this change in the attitude of the educational world towards the clergy would, in all its ramifications, take us far afield. Suffice it to say that, in its last analysis, it lies in the altered conception of the mission of the state. The state assumes no moral or re- ligious functions, according to American ideas ; it gives to every form of religion a right to exist, and physi- cal protection, but has itself no more responsibility. As a great writer has intimated, "The state is more like a commercial company or a huge municipality created for the management of certain business ; and that it should trouble itself about the opinions of its members, would be as unnatural as for a railway company to inquire how many of its shareholders were Methodists or total abstainers." c 53 ;] Brown University This principle has been carried out into the public schools, and universities and colleges controlled by the state, and through them into all the larger and older institutions. To some of us, this solution of the religious educational problem does not seem a solution at all. It is a cutting, not an unraveling, of the Gordian knot. But just because of its apparent simplicity, it has ap- pealed to the American mind, and it is only vv^ithin recent years that the suspicion has arisen in the minds of our people that by this ignoring of religion and eth- ics in our state educational system, we may be wast- ing our spiritual and moral capital as a nation, just as we have ruthlessly cut down our forests and recklessly pillaged our mines. This non-religious conception of the state would destroy all patriotism. The patriot would suffer and die for a nation which he could idealize as a person with lofty faith and hopes, but no one would die for a railroad corporation or an insurance company. So an Alma Mater who teaches neither religion nor morals will get little devotion or love from her alumni. Some rich magnate, for his own glorification, may un- load his millions on her, to make his name great, but we shall sing her no hymns, and remain cold when she is mentioned. From this corporation idea of the university. Brown has been saved by her charter. It is an unique document, and I like to believe that its spirit may, in part, have been due to the influence of Bishop Berkeley, who, dur- ing his long residence at Newport, planned a College of Rhode Island. That charter, however, does two things. It secures forever the religious liberty of the scholars at Brown and their freedom from religious tests. At a time when ecclesiastical oppression and tyr- C 54 n Religious History of the University anny were still rife, and when at Oxford, for instance, the great university of England, matriculation could be had only through enforced partaking of the Holy Communion, that is, through sacrilege on the part of many, the Brunonian document reads as follows: "Into this liberal and catholic Institution shall never be ad- mitted any religious tests, ... all the members hereof shall forever enjoy full free absolute and uninterrupted liberty of conscience." On the other hand, the charter safeguards and perpetuates the religious and Christian character of the college through the personality of the Trustees and Fellows. These are to be elected in fixed proportion from four Christian bodies: the Baptists, the FriendsorQuakers,theCongregationalists,andtheEpis- copalians. It is here that the spirit of the charter finds expression. These men when elected must be whole- hearted members of their respective Christian societies. The spirit of the charter is broken if half-hearted, lukewarm Christians are chosen, and the whole pur- pose of the college will be defeated if nominal members of a denomination, that is,men who are living in immor- ality and have no true faith, are placed in authority. If, however, the provisions of the charter are ob- served, it will follow of necessity that the office of the Christian ministry in the University will be recognized. It is no accident that the presidents of Brown have al- ways been taken from the Baptist ministry. What great men they have been ! American educational history has few more illustrious names than those of Manning, Way land, Robinson, Andrews, and if I may be per- mitted to add, Faunce. They were men of liberal cul- ture, who knew how to preserve what the charter speaks of as the "catholic" character of the college. C 55 n Brown University But the Trustees, while thus obeying the highest dictates of the charter in the election of the presidents, have, on the other hand, yielded to the spirit of the age in the appointment of the Faculty. It is a significant fact, that of the hundred or more professors and tutors at Brown, with the exception of our honored President, no one is a Christian minister. Such a state of affairs would have been inconceivable to the men who wrote the charter. That philosophy and history and many an- other subject would be taught by the clergy was some- thing that would necessarily follow from the character of the electoral board of officers. It needed no pro- vision ; what they did provide against was the intro- duction of what they called "sectarian differences of opinion" into the courses, although all religious con- troversies were to be studied freely. It is, therefore, with the charter on my side, that I make my point and plead for a larger recognition of the work of the Chris- tian ministry, and for the proportionate representation of the order on the teaching staff of the college. If this were a debate, I know well the answer that would be made by the authorities. " You are quite mis- taken," they would say, " in supposing that there is any bias against the clergy in the educational world. We would gladly admit them to the order of teachers. But these are days of specialization, and we rarely, if ever, find ministers who are in any way fitted by their know- ledge of the science of modern pedagogics and by any special line of study." Let me say, then, that I am no reactionary. The modern university is the legitimate development of our modern age. Beautiful as we can picture that college in Warren to have been, one hun- dred and fifty years ago, with its twenty-three students, c 56:] Religious History of the University . eight of whom were studying for the ministry, and with its courses consisting only of Greek, Latin, and Mathematics, yet it would be powerless in its influence on the nation to-day. A wealthy citizen has, I under- stand, bought and restored Fort Ticonderoga, a very interesting antiquarian accomplishment. But as soon would you expect that picturesque fortress, with its moat and its ramparts, with its simple guns and cannon- balls, to withstand a modern army, as that college of one hundred and fifty years ago to meet the needs of the time and to overcome the enemy of ignorance to-day. That is all true. It is also true that there are some men in the ministry who have this special training, who are ready to teach, but who, unless they renounced their ministry, would not be welcome to the teaching force of any of our public institutions. And it is also true that many and many a young man in the ministry would gladly devote the years of preparation, if only he could feel that throughout the various branches of mod- ern teaching his acquirements would be recognized, and his services be somewhere received. The Univer- sity needs such service. The men of my time, I fancy, recall with gratitude those two great men, J. Lewis Diman and Ezekiel Robinson, both Christian ministers, and we cannot forget the way in which the one, in his history courses, brought out the influence of the Chris- tian church upon European civilization, and the other showed that the truest philosophy is, in its heart,consis- tent with the deepest Christian faith. College life meant more to us because those two men were on the Faculty. I would not, for a moment, decry the work which is done by the laymen, in such organizations as the Bishop Seabury Society, the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, or the C 57 ] Brown University Young Men's Christian Association, but the college needs something more, something which the Christian ministry, and the Christian ministry alone, can impart. The restoration, then, of the clergy to their original influence in our universities in America would be an act of highest usefulness to the state. And if Brown leads the way, it will be fulfilling the dictates of its charter, not with the letter which killeth, but with the spirit which giveth life. Brown University was founded when the British colonies were on the eve of revolu- tion, and it was with the purpose of training the youths as loyal citizens of the state that these men, with dif- fering religious views, but with one common Chris- tianity, gathered themselves together and framed the new college, because they believed it would be, to use their own language, " for the general advantage and honor of the Government." So while we are here celebrating this one hundred and fiftieth anniversary, the country stands at the open- ing of a new era. It is no exaggeration to say that the European War, no matter who triumphs, has in it a crisis for America, almost as great as for any of the nations involved. Forever gone are the days when Washington in his Farewell Address could warn his country against entangling alliances. Forever gone,too, are these later and recent days when our educated men could stay away, with aristocratic disdain,fromthe polls, or treat with good humored shrugs each new tale of municipal or state corruption. Forever gone, also, are the days when the success of enormous wealth could be the ideal of our young men, or when the exigencies of business could be a legitimate excuse from the duty of civic responsibility and military service. C 58 2 Religious History of the University We talk about the new freedom and the new de- mocracy, but what we need most is a new patriotism. Our citizens must prate less about liberty and rights, and speak in graver tones and with clearer emphasis of their national duties. The United States of America must take her place among the nations of the world as never before. The Atlantic on the one side, and the Pacific on the other, are no longer barriers to either intercourse or attack, and the nation can meet its re- sponsibilities only when it has citizens worthy of its greatness and ready to exalt its name. The object of the university is, first and foremost, to breed such citi- zens, men who can act as architects of the future, and who, by their nobility of character, can be "for the advantage and honor of the Government." Is the Christian ministry to have its part in this ser- vice.? This is the question that confronts the American university to-day. If that question is answered in the negative, not only is injustice done to a highly educated and influential class in the community, but the univer- sity itself is deprived of the assistance of men who, by their enthusiasm and faith, are well equipped for the task. The dread of controversy is unnecessary. " Better," says Shakespeare, in one of those sentences which light up the philosophy of the home, — "Better a little chiding than a great deal of heart-break." So I would say, better a little controversy than a great deal of indifference. It is the neglect of Christianity, not the thought or even contention about Christianity, that does the most harm. We are not afraid of controversy in any of the other branches of study, in science, or philosophy, or history, or even politics, surely we need ' C 69-] Brown University not fear it in religion. At least so thought those men of 1764 when they penned the charter, for they said, "All religious controversies may be studied freely." Perhaps they knew that the cause of education, even more than the cause of missions, would bring Christians nearer together, and turn controversy into a sincere and generous inquiry for the truth. To sum it all up in one final sentence : The relation of the university to the Christian ministry must be that of confidence in the men whose official ancestors were the college founders ; who care a great deal about the soundness of the mind and of the body, but who care far more about the Spirit of God in the heart ; who will, if they are permitted, lead the way to heights of view not attainable through merely intellectual training ; and without whose assistance the American university can never fulfil its highest mission of producing sons with the vision of God in their hearts. The Presiding Officer then said: The world has become a neighborhood. No longer is it possible for a nation to live in isolation. Bonds, visi- ble and invisible, equally real, unite us to peoples far beyond our coasts. Horizons widen with the passing years. The interchange of peoples makes ours a com- posite and cosmopolitan nation and carries our life and language into every continent. The enterprise of Christian Missions needs no de- fense at our hands. Its right to 'be and its beneficent achievement are no longer in wide debate. There are those who saw this day from afar, and who hearkened to the call for service which it contained for C60] Religious History of the University them. The number of men whom Brown has sent into this great and fertile field of endeavor is not imposing, but the University has not been unmindful of the obliga- tion to the ends of the earth. The contribution of Brown to this world-wide enterprise includes the names of not a few who are ranked among the missionary states- men of the century past. At the head stands the pioneer of them all, Adoniram Judson, nomen mirabile. Francis Wayland himself gave mighty impulse to the cause by his powerful personality and weighty message. The theme of the next address is "The University and Christian Missions," and the speaker is one whom I present with peculiar pleasure , the Re v . George Edwin Horr, D.D., LL.D., of the class of 1876, President of the Newton Theological Institution. BROWN University is the child of the colonial Baptist Churches. The Philadelphia Association, from which proceeded the influences that did so much to evangelize the South, soon became interested in the work of education. In 1 756 the Association founded at Hopewell, New Jersey, an academy " for the education of youth for the ministry." The success of this acad- emy inspired the friends of learning with confidence to attempt larger things. " Many of the churches," says a contemporary, "being supplied with able pastors from Mr. Eaton's academy, and being thus convinced, from experience, of the great usefulness of human literature to more thoroughly furnish the man of God for the most im- portant work of the Gospel ministry, the hands of the Philadelphia Association were strengthened, and their hearts were encouraged to extend their designs of 161 n Brown University promoting literature in the Society [^denomination^ by erecting, on some suitable part of this continent, a col- lege, or university, which should be principally under the direction and government of the Baptists." It is a familiar story that from this seed grew the present college whose one hundred and fiftieth birth- day we are now celebrating. The impulse that brought most of our early colleges to birth was primarily religious. The spirit of the found- ers of Harvard is beautifully expressed in the words of a contemporary letter which are carved on the college gates: "After God had carried us safe to New England, and we had builded our houses, provided necessaries for our livelihood, rear'd convenient places for God's worship, and settled the Civill Government ; One of the next things we longed for and looked after was to ad- vance Learning, and perpetuate it to Posterity, dreading to leave an illiterate Ministry to the churches, when our present Ministers shall lie in the dust." The devotion and the vision that founded Harvard in 1638 founded Brown one hundred and twenty-six years later, in 1764. The clear intention, however, of the founders of the five denominational colleges that antedate Brown University was to raise up an edu- cated ministry. Most of them, in addition to the disci- pline of the arts courses, gave distinctively theological instruction. At Yale, Harvard, and Princeton this fea- ture of the college work was so strongly emphasized that ultimately each college became identified with a peculiar type of theology. In a real sense, the theolo- gical work at Yale and Harvard was the nucleus of the college course, and though at Princeton the theologi- : 62 2 Religious History of the University cal school was organically separate from the college, the school and the college were intimately associated. These colleges, and those like them, exerted a strong direct influence upon the training of ministers and mis- sionaries. At Brown University this influence was indirect, and that for two reasons. The charter explicitly provided that "the sectarian differences of opinions shall not make any part of the public and classical instruction." This effectually shut out instruction such as was com- mon at the time at Harvard and Yale, and prevented the establishment of chairs that might undertake, even in part, the distinctive work of a theological seminary. The founders appear to have taken elaborate pains that Brown should not have a Baptist divinity school as both Yale and Harvard were coming to have Congre- gational divinity schools. Another provision of the charter worked in the same direction. The self-perpetuating governing boards of other colleges naturally took good care that only their co-religionists should be elected to vacancies. Thus it came about that, without charter provisions, these boards were composed exclusively of representatives of the denomination that founded the college. In these cir- cumstances there was not the slightest difficulty in coloring the instruction, and in making the college in- fluence felt directly in the denominational life. A very different state of things prevailed at Brown. The char- ter divided the government of the college among repre- sentatives of the Baptists, the Friends, the Congrega- tionalists,and the Episcopalians. Under these conditions the establishment of a Baptist divinity school at Brown, to match the Congregational divinity schools at Yale C 63 3 Brown University and at Harvard, was plainly impossible. By the terms of the organizing principle of Brown, the college was kept out of the field of distinctively religious instruction. It is one of the paradoxes of the evolution of institu- tions that colleges which remain firmly attached to cer- tain denominations through prescription and the self- perpetuating power of their governing boards, should be characterized as unsectarian, while a college that makes specific provision for the inclusion of the repre- sentatives of four religious bodies should sometimes have been characterized as narrowly denominational. If, therefore, the influence of Brown University upon the great work of missions is not so palpable and direct as we might have anticipated, we can see a reason for it, and a reason that colors the whole religious history of the college. Brown University was not an arm of the Baptist denomination ; it was the gift of the denomina- tion to the cause of education and not to itself. Another factor should enter into the consideration of this matter. The modern missionary movement, espe- cially among the English Evangelical party in the Church of England and English Congregationalists, in considering the missionary's equipment, placed the primary emphasis upon the candidate's natural parts, his zeal and piety. The early appointees of the Lon- don Missionary Society were almost wholly uneducated artisans. It cannot fairly be said that American Bap- tists generally approved this policy, but large nuinbers of them took an intermediate position. They felt that Brown University stood for a more distinctively secu- lar type of education than was desirable. As a matter of fact, the missionaries of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union for the most part did not enjoy a thor- C 64 ;] Religious History of the University ough education until the Newton Theological Institu- tion was established in 1825, which, in connection with Brown, became, as Professor Brastow, of Yale, notes in his work, "The Modern Pulpit,"the principal factor in raising the educational standard of the American Baptist ministry. But even after this cooperation had become efficient, there was an important section of the Baptists, repre- sented by the founders of Columbian University, who believed that a different form of education than the classical and mathematical was most useful for min- isters and missionaries. We can now see that there was a measure of truth in their contention, and Brown has been prominent in recognizing it, and that in the most cogent way, by broadening her curriculum to adapt her privileges to many different needs. I have dwelt on these factors at some length in order that we may have before our minds more clearly the reasons that prevented the influence of Brown upon missions from being more direct. But the indirect influence of the college was most important. It did not teach Baptist doctrines ; it did not teach any form of denominational religion ; it is only fair to say that at some periods it did not fulfil its privi- lege as a religious force, but it stood throughout the years for scholarship, for clear ideas and exact expres- sion, and when men of parts, who had profited by this training, became ministers and missionaries, they be- came at once by the specific gravity of souls, men of weight and leadership. We have a salient illustration of this influence of the college in its incomparable gift to the cause of foreign missions in the life of Adoniram Judson,of the class of C 65 ] Brown University 1 807. When Judson graduated from college, he did not call himself a Christian. He had been caught in that wave of skepticism that swept over the country in his col- lege days, and was finally stayed by the teaching and in- fluence of President Dwight, of Yale. Even when Jud- son entered Andover Theological Seminary, in 1 808 , he was neither a professor of religion nor a candidate for the ministry. He was admitted to the seminary only by special favor. But on the second of December, 1808, he made a solemn dedication of himself to God, and on the twenty-eighth of May, 1809, at the age of twenty- one, he joined the Third Congregational Church in Plymouth. His conversion involved in itself a conse- cration to the Christian ministry. The "round peg in the square hole "theory contains only a fraction of truth, and Dr. Johnson's definition of genius as "great powers accidentally determined" is equally open to criticism ; but, in general, a man who attains eminence in any one department of human activity would have been equally successful in sev- eral others. Adoniram Judson was a man who would have been great in any calling which had enlisted his powers. He had the qualities that command success as a merchant, a statesman, or a general. In any of the professions he would have won great distinction. And his devotion, persistence, and good sense mark him as one of the rarest of men. The achievements of Judson in the realms of pure scholarship are of the first order. His translation of the Holy Scriptures into Burmese, and his Burmese gram- mar and lexicon, have received universal recognition. His translation of the Bible ranks with the best made into any language. His mastery of the Greek he learned C66 J Religious History of the University in this college, and of the Hebrew he acquired at An- dover, is evident on every page. Luther is said to have exclaimed many times in the course of his translation of the Old Testament: "How hard it is to make the prophets talk German ! " But Luther had many help- ers. Judson worked almost alone. There is no paral- lel to Judson's achievement until we go back to John Wyclif. Judson made the prophets talk Burmese. The training that made these great powers effective he gained in this college, and this college in this year which commemorates the one hundredth anniversary of his work in Burma does well to honor with signal tributes her illustrious son. During the last few months a great Christian com- munity in Burma has been celebrating the centenary of the day when America gave Burma the Gospel. In the heart of Buddhism there has been built up a strong and self-supporting group of Christian churches. At our celebration this week we rejoice to trace the influence of this college in many lines of activity and through- out broad spaces, but I hazard nothing in saying that, without disparaging the work of others, but giving them the amplest recognition, no graduate of this college has brought to it a finer lustre of splendid achievement than Judson, of the class of 1807. And speaking as chair- man of the Committee on the Burmese Centenary, nom- inated by the churches of Burma and elected by the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, I beg you to receive this day from my lips the greeting of one thou- sand churches and seventy thousand Burmese Chris- tians, and the testimony of their lively appreciation of the incomparable gift of this college to that far-off land. C 67 : Brown University We should always associate with the name of Jud- son that of a man who did not go to the foreign mis- sion field, but who, remaining at home, did more than any other pastor to propagate among our churches the spirit of missionary interest, devotion, and sacrifice. I refer, of course, to Lucius Bolles, of the class of 1801 , Trustee and Fellow of Brown University, and for twenty-one years pastor of the First Baptist Church of Salem, Massachusetts. In 1812 he founded the "Salem Bible Translation and Missionary Society," the first definite organization in a local church for foreign mis- sions in all the world. As corresponding secretary of the American Baptist General Convention and Missionary Union, which was organized in 1 8 14, Dr. Bolles for six- teen years from 1826 was the centre of the missionary administration of the American churches. Though this was a period of great enthusiasm, it was also a period in which divergent policies came to the front, and delicate and far-reaching questions arose for answer. Nothing could have been more fortunate than that the work which Judson was doing abroad should have been ad- ministered at home by a man so sagacious and well balanced and so thoroughly sympathetic with Judson 's ideals as Bolles. In the Triennial Convention, as the first organiza- tion of Baptists for foreign missionary work was called, there were twenty-six ministers and seven laymen. Three of these ministers, namely, Lucius Bolles, Bur- gess Allison, and William Rogers, were graduates of Brownn. Rogers was a member of the first graduating class at Rhode Island College. Rutgers, Princeton, Wil- liams, and Yale were each represented by one graduate. And among the Brown graduates who have served as [ 68 n Religious History of the University presidents or secretaries of the foreign board are How- ard Malcom, Barnas Sears, Isaac Davis, Horatio Gates Jones, William T. Brantly, Solomon Peck, Jonah G. Warren, John N. Murdock, Sylvanus D. Phelps, Eze- kiel G. Robinson, William W. Keen, Stephen Greene, Henry Kirke Porter, Edward Judson, Samuel W. Dun- can, and Thomas S. Barbour. These men were not orna- mental officials ; they threw themselves into the great enterprise. While the man whose common sense, gen- uine piety, and large outlook won the confidence of all the churches was the great president of Brown, Francis Wayland. But Judson was by no means alone as a representa- tive of this college in the arduous and sometimes peril- ous work on the foreign field. Two theories as to for- eign missions have divided all missionary boards, — the evangelistic and the educational. Few intelligent persons who have studied the evolution of modern mis- sions hold that the two views are mutually exclusive ; they see clearly that they are supplementary ; that each sort of work strengthens the other. Still, the constantly recurring question in missionary administration is what type of effort should receive the stronger emphasis. On the whole, the Baptist churches of the United States have been inclined to regard direct evangelism as the missionary's principal task, but it is natural that col- lege men should seek to redress the balance of an over- emphasis in this direction and encourage the educa- tional aspects of missions. As a matter of fact. Brown University made its dis- tinctive contribution to missions in educational direc- tions. Of the first seven Brown graduates to become foreign missionaries, five became eminent as transla- C 69 J Brown University tors. Edward Abiel Stevens, '33, Newton, '36, collabo- rated with Judson and completed his work on the Bur- mese translation and the lexicon, and revised the whole. He also made the Siamese and the Peguan versions. Lyman Jewett, '43, Newton, '46, translated the Scrip- tures intoTelegu. Josiah Ripley Goddard, '62, Newton, '67, made the translation into the Ningpo colloquial of China; and John Taylor Jones, '23, made a Siamese version. Among our leaders in school work we mention William Ashmore, '70, President of Ashmore Theo- logical Seminary, Swatow, China ; Albert Arnold Ben- nett, '72, President of the Theological Seminary at Yokohama; Josiah Nelson Cushing, '62, President of the Rangoon Baptist College and original translator of the Scriptures into Shan; David Downie, '69, organizer and leader of educational work at Nellore, India ; Rob- ert Henry Ferguson, '84, physician and teacher; Wil- bur Brown Parshley, '86, President of the Japan Baptist Theological Seminary,Yokohama; Jared Harvey Ran- dall, '97, Professor in the Rangoon Baptist College; Willis Frye Thomas, '77, Professor in the American Baptist Theological Seminary, Insein, Burma, trans- lator and revisor of the Burmese and Karen versions ; Joseph Taylor, '98, Principal of the Union Interdenomi- national College at Shengtu,West China; the Stevenses — father and son — Edward Abiel,- '33, and Edward Oliver, '61 , who have left such a deep impress upon the educational work at Rangoon and Insein ; Sumner Redway Vinton, '96, who succeeded his grandfather, Justus H., and his father, Justus B., in the Rangoon Mission, of which this family are regarded as the pa- tron saints; Joseph Chandler Robbins, '97, who after C 70 n Religious History of the University a useful service in the Philippines has become college secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is noteworthy how sons and grandsons of Brown graduates have perpetuated on single fields the influ- ence of this college. Recall Benjamin C. Thomas, '46, at Burma, and his son, Willis Frye, '77, at Insein; Edward A. Stevens, his son, Edward O. , and his grand- son, Sumner R., at Rangoon, and the Vintons among the Karens. Brown University has contributed to foreign mis- sions, besides those I have already mentioned: Josiah Goddard,'35; Horace Thomas Love, '36; Durlin Lee Brayton, '37 ; William Crowell, '38 ; Albert Nicholas Arnold, '38; Erasmus Norcross Jencks, '46; Charles Hibbard, '50 ; Alfred Brown Satterlee, '52 ; Edward Winter Clark, '57; Isaac Davis Colburn, '59; Edwin Bullard,'67 ; Sabin Tillotson Goodell,'68 ; James Hope Arthur, '70 ; Charles Harvey Finch,' 77 ; Truman John- son, '79 ; Sidney White Rivenburg, '80 ; Charles Ed- win Burdette, '80; Samuel Willis Hamblin,'86; Charles Grant Hartsock,'89; Charles Fisk MacKenzie, '90 ; Jesse Fowler Smith, '96 ; John Howard Deming, '97 ; Stacy Reuben Warburton, '98 ; Walter Boardman Bul- len, '99; Andrew Little Eraser, '03; Joseph Francis Russell, '02 ; Harry Clifford Leach, '03 ; Percival Rogers Bakeman,'o3; Robert Bell Longwell, '03 ; Merrick Lyon Streeter, '07 ; John Addison Foote, '09; Brayton Clarke Case, '10; George Glass Davitt, '11 ; Herbert Collins Long, '13; Daniel Harrison Kulp, '13- As I have suggested, the list of Brown graduates who have engaged in this work is not large. Six thousand nine hundred and eleven men have graduated from Brown during the one hundred and fifty years of its : 71 ] Brown University existence. The records of the Baptist Foreign Mission Society show that fifty-two have worked under its care, and it is probably safe to say that not more than twenty are recorded as working under other boards, but the influence of these men upon the world has been out of all proportion to their numbers. They have moulded not only groups but whole civilizations. It was given to men like Judson in Burma, Jewett and Day in South India, and Arthur in Japan to be among the very first on these fields, and to set the type of all subsequent effort ; and Brown men have been among the foremost in dis- seminating truly liberal ideas in missionary work. And what shall we say of the men whom Brown has educated who have thrown their influence in favor of every effort to bring the world to Christ.'' To mention a single name, who shall set bounds to the influence of Edwards Amasa Park, of the class of 1826, the eminent professor at Andover, which sent out such a splendid company of missionaries, or of the group of professors at Newton, most of them graduates of Brown ? Newton itself has sent one hundred and twenty-four mission- aries to the foreign field. Verily the lines of Brown have gone out into all the earth and her words to the end of the world. At half after twelve o'clock noon, the first organ re- cital was given in Sayles Hall by the University organ- ist. Gene Wilder Ware, with the following programme: " Praeludium Festivum in G minor," by Becker ; " An- dante Cantabile in B flat," by Tschaikowsky ; " Sous les Bois," by Durand ; " Sunrise," by Demarest; "Chant Negre," by Kramer; "Scherzo Symphonique," by Faulke. C 72 2 Religious History of the University Similar recitals were given by Mr. Ware at the same hour on the three remaining days of the festival. At half after two o'clock in the afternoon the Religious History of the University was further commemorated. The Presiding Officer was the Rev. Thomas D. An- derson, D.D., of the class of 1874, who spoke as fol- lows: The fact that this session with its special topic is inserted in the programme of our one hundred and fiftieth anni- versary is evidence that Brown University believes that man is a religious being, and comes to his fullest reali- zation only after a process of religious education. The history of civilization bears testimony to the presence and power of religion. The history of religion proves the need and value of education. In its early stages religion is obscured and vitiated by ignorance, superstition, glut- tony, lust, and cruelty. We see it toying with magic, and deem it unworthy of the devotion of reasonable men. But natural science, too, in its childhood, found delight in the pranks of magic. Yet natural science through ob- servation, investigation, and multiplied experiments, in a word, through a process of education, has become an important factor in the progress of civilization. So religion by a similar process has become a most potent factor in individual and social welfare. We admit and emphasize the truth that religion is primarily experience, but the religious man needs edu- cation in order to interpret truly the phenomena of his experience. Religion recognizes a superior being and is conscious of an impulse to come into harmony with such a being. But it is not enough for the religious man to have a God. The challenge comes as it came to Moses C 73 J Brown University from the Israelites. What is his name? What kind of a God is he? What is his character? What makes him worthy of my homage and obedient service? It is by a process of education — a process of observation, investi- gation, inference, and, above all, experiment (including what religion calls experience ) — that we gain know- ledge of a God worthy of our highest reverence and noblest service. And it is by such a process, too, that we discover the method by which we may come into har- monious relation with Him, and thus adjust ourselves to eternal reality. The teacher of religion cannot create life any more than the teacher of medicine, but, after the manner of the teacher of medicine, he may discover the laws of life, and the conditions of its fertility and effectiveness, and point the way to life more abundant. Religious ex- perience quickens life by the inspiration of a generous motive. Religious education helps that life to greater effectiveness by the discovery of a proper method. There is a zeal for God, not according to knowledge; but a zeal for a worthy God, regulated and guided by adequate knowledge, is the most potent factor in the realization of the individual, and in the transformation and consummation of human society. But I am not here to make an address. It is not mine, this afternoon, to enlighten this audience. I simply press the button, the electrifying light will flash from other minds and hearts than mine. The first address, on " Baptists and Education," by President Edgar Young MuUins, D.D., of the South- ern Baptist Theological Seminary, who unfortunately is absent on account of illness, will be read by the Rev. Henry Melville King, D.D. C 74 : Religious History of the University IT is related that upon the occasion of his marriage in Westminster Abbey, Henry M. Stanley, as he pro- ceeded to the altar, laid a wreath of white roses on the tomb of David Livingstone in recognition of his indebt- edness to his great predecessor in African explora- tion. In behalf of every southern Baptist, and indeed of every American Baptist and every Baptist of the world, I would on this one hundred and fiftieth anniversary not only bring congratulation, but also lay a wreath of good-will, of love, of admiration and loyalty, not indeed upon the tomb, but upon the radiant brow of Brown University, the mother of us all in the realm of higher education. The subject assigned me requires that I speak of Baptists and Education. I cannot give even in outline a history of Baptist education within the limits pre- scribed for this address. That history has indeed many interesting and thrilling phases. It is the history, in its earlier period, of a scattered people seeking unity and efficiency ; the history of an intensely democratic people seeking for qualified leaders ; of a deeply religious and spiritual people seeking to provide its pulpits with men who should be worthy exponents of the common life and of its great ideals. It is the history of a people with a sense of mission, seeking, through education, an instrument adequate to the fulfilment of that mis- sion. If there were time to trace it, that history would appear further, in its beginnings, as a period of small endowments and great ideals, of meagre apparatus and material equipment and great visions. To be frank, it would also appear as the history of a people who at times have established far too many schools. To bor- row a figure from medical science. Baptist colleges c 75 : Brown University and academies have been at certain epochs and places, endemic, sporadic, and epidemic. There have been many mistakes and many failures, but there has been remarkable progress. Even Brown University was more than fifty years old before its endowment ex- ceeded twenty-five thousand dollars. Yet to-day Baptist educational institutions in the United States alone, not to speak of England or Canada and the Continent of Europe, or of our school systems in many mission fields, number twelve theological seminaries, one hundred uni- versities and colleges, and ninety-five academies, which have an endowment of between forty and fifty million dollars and about the same amount in real estate and buildings. Since there is not opportunity for an historical treatment of the subject, I shall attempt briefly to ex- pound the Baptist ideal of education as arising from the distinctive spiritual life of our people. Perhaps no need is greater among us than that our educational ideal shall become articulate and clear. To this end, it is important to define it in relation to human progress in general and to those universal principles that lie at the heart of modern civilization. If we wish to emphasize its progress from lower to higher forms, we may liken civilization to the row of knives I once saw in a museum , illustrating the evolu- tion of the jackknife. It began with a rude knife of stone and ended with a highly finished modern jackknife. If we wish to emphasize human freedom in the on- going of history, we may perhaps liken it to a compli- cated game of chess, where the successive generations are the players. But if we would emphasize history as a life process unfolding from within, we must seek the great universal human yearnings toward perfection, C 76 3 Religious History of the University the vital and spiritual principles which forever impel men toward the higher life and attainment. In these do we hear the voice of God calling men to the divine life. Education, then, as Baptists conceive it, is a blos- som on the stalk of religion. There are two aspects of the Baptist conception of religion which supply us with a key to the true rationale of their view of education. One of these I may fitly describe as the severity and the other as the glory of the Baptist conception of reli- gion. By severity I mean the reduction of religion to its ultimate elements, the rejection of those things which have served as props but do not belong to the essence of the religious life ; things on which men instinctively lean, but which it is better for them to learn to do with- out. I note a few of them. Men have always been fond of priestly mediators between the soul and God: Bap- tists have wholly rejected this ideal in the interest of the view that all are priests. Men naturally incline to sacramental grace: Baptists conceive the two rites of Christianity in the simplest manner as symbols only. Men easily cling to written creeds : Baptists have always rejected them as having no binding power whatsoever. It is a natural instinct of man to lean on outward ec- clesiastical authorities: Baptists have ever insisted upon individual responsibility, and upon democracy in the life of the Church. Now, it requires little reflection to correlate this severity and simplicity of the religious ideal with the necessity for education. It is clear that if there is to be no human mediator, then there must be a very intel- ligent and competent worshipper. If grace does not come through physical channels, it is clear that the I 77 J Brown University mental and spiritual powers must be highly trained. If, for example, the " real presence" is not a fact in the realm of matter, it must become a fact in the realm of mind. If, again, we are to be a creedless people, we must not become a people drifting without rudder and without ballast. To be without binding creeds must not mean an inarticulate and incompetent intellectual life. It must mean rather capacity for conviction, and steadfastness without the necessity for leading-strings. Surely, if we are to reject outward authority, we must require the highest degree of intellectual and spiritual competency in the individual and in the church. This is, very briefly and partially, what I mean by the severity of the Baptist conception of religion. Men have found fault with this severity. They have said : " You bum all the bridges behind the soul ; you try to build a temple without scaffolding; you try to make the soul fly with- out wings; you leave it floundering in the mire." But the reply is found in the other side of this truth. We glance nowat the glory of that conception which equally demands education as the necessary instrument for its expression. I mention three elements as constitut- ing essentially the glory of the Baptist ideal of religion. First, the intrinsic worth of man as man. It has been said that God's purpose in creation did not appear until the dust stood erect in the form of a man. Nature is a cluster ring ; man is the chief jewel in the centre. Na- ture is a long stick; man is the live coal on the end of it. Nature bursts into flame in man, who sums up all the preceding stages in himself. Man was the goal of the earlier stages because he was the first point where the creation could reflect back the true image of God, as a dewdrop reflects the glory of the morning sun. C 78 J Religious History of the University Second, the direct relation of the soul to God. This is the germinal principle of individualism, of democracy, and of a just social order. Individualism is one-sided and fragmentary so long as it is isolated. God's image in any man is the guarantee of the presence of God's image in every man. There is no sanction in ethics that does justice to the dignity of man's nature which does not see that moral and social obligation arises from man's nearness to God, his likeness to the Eternal. God's image in all men creates social obligation. This leads to the third element in the glory of the Baptist ideal of religion, namely, its view of man's capa- city-for God and truth. It assumes the competency of the soul in religion. Here we have at once the mother prin- ciple of all true education: man's capacity for God and truth and the corresponding need for all realms of truth to enable him to realize himself. Art is man's response to beauty in the universe about him. Science is his re- sponse to the reign of law in physical nature. Philoso- phy is his response to the appeal of ultimate truth. Government is his response to social law, morality is his response to righteousness, and religion is his re- sponse to God. Some one has remarked upon the cost of a daisy. It requires the mighty power of gravitation, which holds together suns and systems, to shape the daisy. It requires the great ocean to supply needed moisture. The sunlight travels nearly a hundred mil- lion miles to paint its petals. It requires the cosmos to bring it to maturity. Professor Newcombe has said that we can get a worthy conception of the starry heavens only by lying on our backs on a bench or on a roof on a clear night in autumn and gazing steadfastly above us. What I am urging is that man's capacity for God, C 79] Brown University the necessity for direct relations with Him, implies the necessity for all education, all learning. The interac- tion of God and man and of God's universe and man — these are the only processes that can evoke the hidden resources of the human soul. Now the vital connection between these ideals and modem educational theory is easy to see. True educa- tion is not recapitulation. The Chinaman who, in Lamb's essay, discovered roast pig, accidentally burned his house down with the pig inside. Ever after, when a Chinaman wanted roast pig, he drove the pig in and burned down the house. Chinese education was reca- pitulation. Education is not merely mental discipline, although this is an important element. True education is pro- gressive adjustment of man to the universe and to God. It is the unfolding of all man's powers in response to all the manifold wealth of truth and life in the universe around him. These principles help us to understand our failures and our successes. They show us how to guide our fu- ture course. We have been right in insisting upon the free and intelligent response of the child to the religious appeal, and in making ecclesiastical rites wait upon such response. We have been wrong in failing to provide adequate educational equipment for the proper unfold- ing of the nature of the child. We have been right in insisting upon the direct action of God's Spirit in con- version, but wrong in so far as we have not provided instruction adequate for a strong foundation and a sta- ple superstructure in intelligence. We have been right in exploiting the idea of truth as the primary agent in character building, and often pitiably deficient in Sun- C 80] Religious History of the University day-school equipment for imparting truth. We have been right in admitting the uneducated to the minis- try, since we dare not silence the direct witness of the Spirit through the individual. We have been wrong in so far as we have permitted the uneducated to remain uneducated, limiting his usefulness and allowing him to be a menace to our prosperity. We have been right in the impulse to multiply schools, since the impulse is the product of unfolding life within. We have been wrong in failing sometimes to restrain the impulse and guide it to wise ends. We have been right in their repressible missionary and evangelistic passion, born of experience of God's redeeming grace in Christ. We have been wrong in so far as we have failed to make that passion effective through adequate educational equipment. We have been wise in standing for Christian and denomina- tional education, in order to make our proper contribu- tion to the world, but wrong whenever we have failed to recognize the relation of our work to that of general education. Now, a few closing words as to the present duty of Baptists are in order. For one thing, we must grasp more clearly and hold more firmly the immediate and vital connection between our spiritual life and our educational zeal. We must more adequately endow our schools of higher learning. We must no longer give to education a secondary place. We must correlate our edu- cational with our missionary enterprise in our denomi- national life and machinery. We must cultivate the edu- cational ideal in the pulpit, as that ideal has been so well expounded by the distinguished president of this insti- tution. We must not forget that all our enterprise and zeal will fail of their end unless anchored to education. C 81 ] Brown University " The music and splendor ■ Survive not the lamp and the lute; The hearfs echoes render No sound when the spirit is mute." If the lamp of learning burns low, the spirit will grow dumb in its effort to speak for God. If the lute-strings in our educational system are broken, the music which lures men to higher things will die away. Our task is a vast one, and our equipment should be the highest and best. We need the mood of all the great builders, because our task is essentially a constructive one. We need the imagination of the architect, because we are building a human temple with living men as stones. We need the passion of the great poet, because divine fire alone can fuse human spirits into the unity and glory of the image of God. We need the patience of the great painter and sculptor, because the human material on which we labor is refractory and yields but slowly. We need the in- spiration of the great composer, because we live essen- tially in a world of spiritual harmonies, and it is only as we are swayed by the eternal music that is sound- ing itself forever through the heart of God that we can do His work in the world. We need the sense of proportion of the landscape gardener and his skill in combining the features of a landscape into harmoni- ous unity, because we must take human nature as it is in all ranks and conditions and combine it into spiritual harmony. We need the constructive genius of the great statesman, because we are a vast people ourselves and deal with vast problems. We need education and cul- ture, because our method of winning men is the appeal to reason and conscience. We need skill to touch human C 82 J Religious History of the University motives and the springs of human action, because we can appeal to men only through the highest there is in them. We cannot compel men by authority or attract them by external pomp and grandeur. We have but one way of making men, and that is through the lure of the eternal, the fadeless splendor of righteousness, the matchless potency of love, and the undying power of religion itself. President Isaac Sharpless, LL.D., of Haverford Col- lege, was introduced by the Presiding Officer, and delivered an address on " Quaker Ideals in Education : " TWO streams of tendency have come down through the Christian centuries. The main current has been composed of those who demanded an external authority for their standard of belief and conduct. For Catholics this standard was the decision of the Church, the organized body of Christ, continuous from the time of the apostles, meeting the new questions as they arose, but guided by the deliverances of the past. For Protestants it was the Book, the original and unchange- able writings of the first-century Christians, revealed once for all to a selected body of disciples of Christ and applicable to all generations to come. Neither standard would exclude the other. It was a question of supreme authority rather than of acceptance, a matter of prior- ity rather than of denial. Besides this main current there was also a little stream, trickling down through the ages, sometimes almost lost but again emerging in stronger volume, of those who, while not discarding either the Church or the Book, denied the absolute necessity of any external authority. They recognized the corporate teachings of C 83 D Brown University the great and good men whose influence had kept the Church in the main true to the standards of its founder, and they reverenced the word committed to the first generation, but they conceived that neither of them could exactly speak to the individual condition, that in the application of these great truths the man was often left without the guide needed to show him the way. They asserted the consciousness of a divine authority, the same that granted wisdom and insight to the Church and that revealed the principles which made the Book holy, as existing within themselves sufficiently evident to determine the way, the truth, and the life for them as individuals. It came from the highest sources and its authority could not be gainsaid. It would not conflict with other revelations, but it would give definite guid- ance and strength and comfort and a sense of divine approval or disapproval exactly adapted to the needs of the personality in every circumstance of life. One needs only to mention St. Francis and Caspar Schwenckfeld and Jacob Boehme and Madame Guyon as a few among many mystics who have been in- terpreters of this tendency. They bound themselves in spirit with the personality which was revealed in the Gospels ; they would compel no one except by the bonds of love, and would suffer patiently and bravely whatever befell, assured by their inward witness that they were in the right place, and that the Master who directed their lives would bring them and their works into the triumphs which He intended. In this line of spiritual ancestry may be placed George Fox and the early Friends. We are concerned with them now only in so far as their beliefs and practice affected their attitude toward higher education in America. C 84 -2 Religious History of the University The incentive that led to the foundation of Harvard, Yale, and Princeton, and to a lesser extent some of the other colonial colleges, was the education of the min- istry. Harvard has expressed it very defiftitely : " After God had carried us safe to New England, and we had builded our houses, provided necessaries for our liveli- hood, rear'd convenient places for God's worship, and settled the Civill Government; One of the next things we longed for and looked after was to advance Learn- ing, and perpetuate it to Posterity, dreading to leave an illiterate Ministry to the churches, when our present Ministers shall lie in the dust." There was as good a numerical background for a Quaker college in Pennsylvania in the first half of the eighteenth century as in Connecticut for a Congrega- tional college or in New Jersey for a Presbyterian col- lege. Indeed, for a few decades it might seem to have been doubtful whether the religion of authority or the religion of the Spirit was to be the prevailing religion of the colonies. Had the latter been represented by vig- orous intellectual exponents of its thought, giving to each congregation of Friends at least one clear-thinking leader, whether minister or not (better not), capable of seeing into the future and adapting methods to con- ditions, the history of the colonies and of the future states might have been differently written. It did not need defense so much as exposition, and for lack of this its followers became conservative, falling back upon the methods of the brave and original men of the first generation, imitators rather than pioneers. There was a considerable number of university men among Friends of the first generation, and a fair pro- portion of these came to Pennsylvania. They started [85;] Brown University a school in Philadelphia in 1689, still in honored exist- ence. Why did they not have a college and train their educated leaders ? Because the education of the schools did not seem to them essential to a minister. To the Puritan of New England, the Presbyterian of the mid- dle colonies, and the Churchman of the south, with a religion based on a knowledge of the Bible, a minis- ter without theological knowledge could hardly be ima- gined. Without him the congregation would not meet, or would meet to no purpose. To the Friend such train- ing might or might not be an asset, but as every man was taught of God, and the group spirit intensified the interior influence of His presence, worship of the sin- cerest sort could dwell in the silence, or inspired min- istry could be uttered by the man or the woman who had no antecedent training of the schools. George Fox says that it was "opened to him" — a favorite expression for stating what he believed to be a direct divine revelation — "that being bred at Oxford or Cambridge was not essential to the making of a min- ister of the Gospel." His generation indorsed this po- sition, placing the emphasis on the word "essential;" as Thomas Elwood, John Milton's secretary, explains, " When I was a boy I had made some progress in learn- ing and lost it all before I came to be a man. Nor was I rightly sensible of ray loss until I came among the Quakers. But I saw it and lamented it and applied myself with utmost diligence to recover it. So false I found that charge to be that they despised and denied all human learning because they deemed it not to be essentially necessary to a Gospel Ministry." The Friends that came to America feeling, therefore, that an educated ministry was not essential postponed C 86 J Religious History of the University their college till the really essential things were pro- vided, and this delay proved serious. For a generation arose which had no higher training and did not feel its need; which also perhaps, in some cases, construed Fox's ' ' essential ' ' into ' ' desirable,' ' and decided that edu- cation rather encouraged what they called the" notional religion," which Fox contrasted with the real livingfirst- hand experience of God's working in the heart. As the ministry did not need a theological education, and as they had thrown down the definite distinction between ministers and laymen,refusing to admit priestly offices in their ministers as a class, there seemed no vital need for Quaker colleges, and there were none till 1833. The Friends had something to do with the founding and maintenance of Brown University, of the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, of Cornell University, and of Johns Hopkins University. They had an educational system of their own that in many sections was the best exist- ing, which took care of the primary and secondary train- ing of their children and those of their neighbors, and they had a high level of average culture. For gen- eral secular work some went to existing colleges, and among themselves they developed groups of rather highly educated persons, as in Philadelphia just prior to the Revolution. But they had not the general belief in and respect for higher learning which gave to edu- cated leadership its due influence, and which furnished the perspective which enabled men to see that the religion of the Spirit would not be hurt by, but indeed, in the development of its efficient manifestations, was dependent upon, something more human than spiritual guidance in the heart. Perhaps within a century past Friends have seen these things. While not yielding i 87;] Brown University their devotion to the ancient principle, they have felt that colleges may be its handmaids rather than, as the most of them were in colonial days, its opponents. So it was that, partly as a result of their mystical inherit- ance, a result unforeseen and somewhat illogical, the Friends as a denomination have had but little place in the higher education of the first century of American development. They could not but come into collision with New England Puritanism, for the two represented antago- nistic types of religion ; the one studying a theology which was fixed and static, working it out by sheer in- tellectual force and strategy from the pages of a book completed centuries before, but by that very study keep- ing his brain alive and active, the other with a progres- sive and continuing revelation on which he too much relied to do all the necessary work of mankind, becom- ing himself somewhat static under conditions which de- manded constant change and adaptation. Any emphatic mystical movement is more or less temporary. It gathers to itself those who by tempera- ment are peculiarly susceptible to direct spiritual influ- ences. It transmits its name and organization to its de- scendants, but its susceptibility is not always inherited. Birthright membership, whether a rule of its discipline or a tradition, does not necessarily include only the mys- tical members of the second generation, and each suc- ceeding generation goes farther and farther from the capacity to live on direct spiritual revelation. Only by a continuous influx of the spiritually minded from out- side can such a society be continued. For this purpose, only by a continual adaptation of the non-essential ele- ments of the regulations to new conditions can an asso- [88 2 Religious History of the University ciation attractive to the mystics be maintained, and this involves some worldly wisdom and a broad grasp of surrounding movements, and consequently a need for much of trained capacity and higher education. Yet the ability to feel the direct impulse from higher sources, while varying in degree, is never entirely ab- sent, and this ability may be a safe basis upon which to build a growing church, if there is also a full recogni- tion of the needs of those who cannot live on introver- sion alone. The man who wants an external authority and who would precipitate himself into community life around him will exist everywhere. Hence Friends had a large place in the political and social life of the colony of Rhode Island, and this accounts for my being here to-day. Roger Williams had no love for them. "The people called Quakers," he says, " hold no God, no Christ, no Spirit, no Angel, no Devil, no Resurrection, no Judg- ment, no Heaven, no Hell, but what is in man." Yet, bad as they were, he would not allow his principle of re- ligious liberty to have any exceptions, and he accorded them all political and legal rights. But he reserved the very proper weapon of argument. And when he found that people who, like himself, had left Massachusetts voluntarily or otherwise for his free colony, or had gathered there from England, were becoming Quak- ers by the thousands, his spirit arose within him. The great debate of August, 1672, in the meeting-house at Newport, whither Roger Williams, a man in his seven- ties, had rowed thirty miles to keep the appointment, was characterized by the utmost freedom, one can hardly say courtesy, of debate. George Fox himself had just been there, and had C 89;] Brown University made a great impression, so Roger Williams proposed a joint discussion on certain propositions which he had drawn up ; but by this time George Fox had moved on. Roger said : " He saw that consequences would roll down the mountains, and therefore this old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his journeymen and chaplains to perform in his absence." Avoidance of an issue was never Fox's habit, and he may be believed when he says, " I never saw or heard of any proposi- tions from Roger Williams, nor did I go away in fear of him or them." But some of Fox's friends accepted the challenge, and who got the better of the debate depends on the party giving the account. "George Fox digged out his Burrowes " and " A New England Firebrand Quenched" were the two books whose con- tents were about as gracious as their titles, which tell the story of the two sides. Each utterly demolished the other, and neither Baptists nor Quakers had anything left to stand upon. According to William Edmundson, who conducted the debate for the Friends, " The bitter old man could make nothing out. He was baffled and the people saw his weakness, folly and envy ;" and ac- cording to Williams, Edmundson was "A flash of wit, a face of brass, and a tongue set on fire from the Hell of Lies and Fury." These amenities of controversy can hardly indicate the feelings of the people in general, for a Quaker was then governor by vote of the people and presided at the discussion. For a century following they were continu- ally in high office, and during this time they held the governorship for thirty-six terms. Coddington, Easton, Clarke, Coggeshall, Carr, Wanton, were names of Friends in this highest office in the colony and mould- C 90 J Religious History of the University ing its policy. It is not strange, therefore, that when in 1 764 the University was founded, and important ele- ments were sought to be enlisted in its support, the Friends were accorded a place on its Board. As in Pennsylvania, the attitude of an official during war times was difficult. Committed to uncompromising peace, he was yet under the British crown which de- clared war at will, and England and France fought out their quarrels along the Canadian frontier. The Indians, exasperated by an ungenerous policy, sought vengeance in blood, and here the Rhode Island governors had not the power, as in Pennsylvania, to quiet the difficulty by presents and promises. They contented themselves with devising measures of safety, performing no aggressive acts, and mollifying feelings on both sides where pos- sible. With all these difficulties, the Friends performed in full the duties of citizens, as did other Christians, taking, till the Revolutionary War, their share of so- cial government and responsibility. George Fox had advised them when in the colony : " Look into all your ancient liberties and privileges — your divine liberty — your national liberty, and your outward liberties, which belong to your commons, your town and your island colony. Mind that which is for the good of your colony and the commonwealth of all people — stand for the good of your people which is the good of yourselves." In the Revolutionary War, which practically ended Quaker influence in politics, they had a difficult stand to take. Opposed to war, they yet had been associates with the liberty party in the different colonies in close political adhesion. They had found how to gain their rights in England and America by persistent remon- strance and quiet resistance, and were willing to try [91 J Brown University the same again when taxes and impositions were un- righteously levied upon them. But they would not fight, for fighting they thought was an immoral means of gaining even a worthy object, and so they adopted the policy, which made them extremely unpopular, of peaceable neutrality for conscience' sake. Pennsylvania was settled by English immigrants who were mostly Friends when they came. Rhode Is- land and southeastern Massachusetts were converted to Quakerism mainly as the result of the preaching of itinerant ministers who swarmed the country, pushing in most vigorously where they were least wanted. Yet they were working in the same soil that had proved so fertile in England. The people were Friends, though they knew it not. A religion of quietism, of an inward re- vealed knowledge of truth, of kindliness, and peace,and of uncompromising morality behind a meek exterior, — these were characteristics of the dissenters from the rigid Massachusetts system, and when they heard them preached as organized religion, they simply found out what they were. In Connecticut, where such a dissatis- fied and prepared population did not exist, the Friends made no headway, dash themselves against the stone wall of ecclesiasticism as they would. Though the colonial Friends got somewhat tangled up in their own theology, and did not establish colleges as others did, and as their numbers and consequence might have justified, there are certain features of early Quakerism which it might not be amiss to instill into our college system of to-day. The Friends of past ages somehow were on the right side of a number of moral questions very early in the history of the movements. By the right side one Religious History of the University means the side that commended itself to the devel- oped judgment of the future. There never was aQuaker duel. There never was a Quaker lottery, even in those days following the Revolution when all good causes, churches, colleges, public improvements of all sorts, were promoted by them ; when George Washington did not hesitate to be the president of a lottery company to develop the capital city ; when a raffle was the easy and approved method of settling an estate. A century before this Friends had decided against them, and would disown a member who bought a ticket. The contest against slavery dates from 1688. In the days just before and during the Revolution the manu- mission of all Quaker slaves was practically brought to a close, and by the end of the century not one who could be legally freed was held by any Friendly master even in Virginia and the Carolinas. Up to 1863 their corporate influence was consistently and urgently brought to bear upon the government. The fight against war has not had such triumphant ending.From the time when George Fox said, when im- portuned to take the captaincy of a Cromwellian Com- pany, that he "lived by virtue of that spirit that took away the occasion of war," there has been a fairly con- sistent testimony against it, and seventy years of peace- ful Pennsylvania history when all the other colonies had records of warfare indicate possibilities of peace with justice which is worth some study. If now the call comes up from Boards of Trade, from Labor Unions, from the Christian churches, from civilized man every- where, that wars must cease, it but indicates the stage of the movement when economic and social arguments come to the succor of the moral principles which the C 93 ] Brown University pioneers had urged. The converse of the formula of Archbishop Paley, " Whatever is right is expedient," has many supporters. But how did all this happen ? The Friends were no more intelligent, no more highly educated, no more anxious to do right, than others. They had no better organization, no more efficient leadership. Is there any explanation more reasonable than the one they them- selves would have given, that when they got together in their quiet assemblies, with thoughts turned reverently to the source of good impulses, in Whittier's words, " The presence of the wrong and right They rather felt than saw" f In this time when reformatory zeal is at its highest, when everything in church and state is liable to a change which is sometimes a betterment, when new standards are continually set up, would it be amiss to approach the subjects in this quiet manner with mind and heart open to suggestions from the upper as well as the lower sources, and so try to find what things are reforms and what measures will be in the future non-effective? If our colleges are, as we often claim, educating the lead- ers of thought and method, might they not find a factor here, sometimes neglected, and determine whether a group consciousness under proper conditions has any- thing to do with the determination of right and wrong, of expediency and useless and unwise effort.? Then these early Friends were preachers of literal truthfulness. To make excessive claims for themselves or their goods was a proper object for inquiry and re- proof by their overseers. They objected to calling a build- ing a church because a church was something else, [; 94 n Religious History of the University and the name was a claim to special holiness about the locality. The jyoM to one person then recently introduced into England was untruthful, and so they said thou and thee to every one. So also they objected to oaths be- cause they would not have two standards. Some of these things were doubtless strained, and whatever vitality the testimonies had has passed away. They kept alive, however, the habit of stating the exact truth. Who will deny that our system of higher education needs something of this tonic. Even the nomenclature is corrupted. "To graduate" once meant to finish with a degree, or to receive one. But our little schools of all sorts now graduate their boys and girls regularly. A "Professor "was once a teacher of high grade — now every pedagogue may usurp the title. " University," a term of ancient and honorable history, may now be held by the meanest and most dishonest private adventure school. Catalogues of little-known colleges claim, " Our reputation for educational efficiency is world wide. "" Our courses cover the same ground as the best institutions of the country." Finally, "It is still true that the major- ity of the institutions of the United States bearing the name of University or College take every student that they can get quite regardless of their academic qualifi- cations." These quotations come from the recent Car- negie Foundation report, but does not many a college man know, not in his own catalogue but in that of his dearest rival, of claims advanced which are not literally fulfilled, and announcements made which attract guile- less students, but do not deceive them after entrance? Is all this making it possible for these same students to cite the example of their college in justifying the fraud in some of our college athletics, and every shifty game 1 96 n Brown University of business or politics in after life ? Has it anything to do with our national standards, which too often applaud a sharp and temporarily successful strategy of dubious morality ? There are, I believe, something like one thousand institutions in the United States calling themselves col- leges and universities. About six hundred of these are recognized by the Bureau of Washington, and its stan- dard is not extravagantly high. It excludes from the list institutions not previously there which have fewer than twenty collegiate students, which have never given a bachelor's degree (though why there should be any of this sort, I fail to see ), and those which have too little equipment, physical and intellectual, to do satis- factory work. Even among the six hundred, when one analyzes the facilities for higher education, one has to confess that there is much to be desired, and only a few of the states have any legislation that will correct the evil. Of course the names are assumed and the claims made to gather in students. " Colleges may do for the east, but the west want the best of everything," said a defender of a pretentious title covering a meagre equip- ment. "Our youth must have a University education." But the west is probably no greater sinner than the east or south. Is there no need to press upon college people the gospel of literal truthfulness.? Then the early Friends had a strong testimony to democracy. I do not know exactly what democracy is. It is not equality of income or of efficiency. Thomas Jefferson for a brief time seemed to think that it meant that Presidential bad manners should be equal to the average. Others about the same period thought that it meant a dollar a day wages, whether the recipient was Religious History of the University a day laborer or a judge or a senator. In education it has often meant that the lower end of the class shall be pushed on and the upper end held back to produce equality of attainment at the time of promotion. Let us suggest in education another definition. Democracy is that condition where every youth has equal opportu- nity to develop the best that is in him, and apply this to the bright ambitious boy as to the dullard, to the boy of vast possibilities whose life will in influence outweigh hundreds of others as to him who fills out faithfully his humbler career of follower or drudge. It may have been a weakness of our school system of all grades that the really first-rate, strong youth has been neglected on the supposition that he could take care of himself, forgetting that though he may not need stimulation, he may need direction ; though not constant coaching, yet perhaps wise incentive to make the best of a great opportunity. But the Friends had some idea of democracy, define it as we will. This vast suffering which they endured as a testimony was a symbol of superiority. The regi- cide judges wore their hats before Charles I, and in the next century, one of the first claims made by the third estate of the National Assembly of France was the right to have their heads covered in the presence of the nobility and clergy. Fox and his friends would grant this mark of inferiority to no one, judge or magistrate, priest or king, nor require it of others. When William Penn came before Charles II with his hat on, the affa- ble monarch remarked that it was customary for only one to be covered in that presence and removed his own. It was a testimony to some sort of equafity, as was also the thou and thee to all men at a time when the [97 J Brown University obsequiousness of the age gave the plural pronoun to their betters and the singular to those below. The Quaker conscience worked where all true reformatory movements must always work, in the realm of little things. The men with such devotion to democracy could not be otherwise than preachers of religious liberty. To the plausible argument that because the Friends had now a province of their own in Pennsylvania, they should have special privileges there, William Penn replied: " We should then do what we have cried out against others for doing," and^ the argument ceased. Roger Williams hated Quakerism with all the strength of his nature. He was sure it was devil-born and thwarted all his beliefs concerning Christianity. But he was, in his early life, in his book, "The Bloody Tenent of Perse- cution for Conscience Sake," a pioneer for religious lib- erty. He had suffered for it and, more convincing than all, when he had the power he granted it to these hated schismatics. Penn at a later date, under more happy con- ditions and on a larger scale, gave it to his colonists in full measure. When, in 1 787, the constitutional fathers were gathering together the various successful experi- ments of one hundred years of the governmental his- tory of the thirteen colonies, they found the vital prin- ciples not in the dogmatism of early Massachusetts or the class system of Virginia, but in the civil and religious liberty wrought out with pain and effort by Rhode Island and Pennsylvania. The political descendants of Roger Williams and William Penn cannot force upon unwilling consciences a religious education. Howevernecessary from the point of view of the appreciation of our literature, crammed [98 J Religious History of the University as it is with Biblical references, or from the continuity of our history, builded and buttressed with Christian ideas, may be the inculcation of Bible truths into the Ameri- can youthful mind, yet the freedom of conscience is too precious an inheritance to lose. It may be possible, as is done with moderate success in England and Germany, to find a method of teaching religious history and be- lief that will be acceptable to the great mass of taxpay- ers with some conscience clause that will exempt the others. This is a problem of constructive arrangement that we may work out. For undoubtedly the broad truths of Christianity are still welcome in most Ameri- can households, and the Church and Sunday-school do not reach them effectually as means of instruction, however valuable their spiritual impulses may be. At present, therefore, if the Bible is to be taught as effec- tively as geography and geometry, it must be done in schools created and maintained by private endeavor. Such schools would perform a service which could not be expected of those supported by the taxes of the gen- eral public. And as the life of Christ in the heart is more important than knowledge about Him, the wide field of influence is open to every Christian prophet and teacher, clerical or lay. Of recent times we can speak less than of old of de-. nominational influence in education or anything else. Men are accepting by battalions the doctrines of other churches while still holding to their old names and lineage. If one denomination is more a religion of au- thority and another a religion of the spirit, it is a matter of emphasis rather than of exclusion. One can plead then for a type of thought as applied to higher education without speaking denominationally. One can see that a C 99 J Brown University dogmatic theology is not the ground on which a really effective system of higher education can be profitably sown. Is it an accident that when Massachusetts de- parted from her narrow conventions and became the home of a broader liberty, her great college assumed a priority due to other causes than her right to primo- geniture ? The bases of real collegiate success must lie in the field of thought, in spiritual and intellectual liberty, and in the field of morals in honesty, sincerity, and sim- plicity, both of the individual and the institution. The group which can bring these about, whatever its name, is true to the best ideals of higher education, and the group which in the past has most effectively preached and practiced them deserves well at our hands. President John Martin Thomas, D.D., of Middle- bury College, was then introduced, and gave an address on "The Puritan Basis of Education:" THE first rules for the government of students of Harvard College, printed in 1643, prescribe that " every student be plainly instructed and earnestly pressed to consider well, the maine end of his life and studies is, to know God and Jesus Christ which is eter- nall life, Joh. 1 7.3. and therefore to lay Christ in the bot- tome,as the only foundation of all sound knowledge and Learning." They further enjoin that "every one shall so exercise himselfe in reading the Scriptures twice a day, that he shall be ready to give such an account of his proficiency therein, both in Theoretticall observa- tions of the Language, and in Logick, and in Practicall and spirituall truths, as his Tutor shall require, accord- ing to his ability; seeing the entrance of the word giv- L 100 ] Religious History of the University eth light, it giveth understanding to the simple, Psalm 119, 130." The significant fact in these rules is not the quantity of Scripture, but the fundamental place of religion in the educational scheme. The main end of studies is to know God. The true educational procedure is "to lay Christ in the bottome." Light and understanding come from the entrance of the Word. Religion is conceived as the very soul of education ; its records and testimo- nies are the content of instruction, its exercises and practices are enjoined as the principal occupation of stu- dent time, and its benefits and graces are the chief end to be sought. This is the historic position of the New England col- lege of Puritan or Congregational ancestry. The min- isters of the New Haven colony who laid their books on the table at Branford in 1701 for the founding of a college were possessed of the same conviction of the fundamental position of religion in education as had inspired the founders of Harvard in 1636. The insti- tutions later established by men of the same blood and faith,both within New England and beyond her bounds, were no less persuaded that religion must be the heart and centre of academic endeavor. It was not alone in the sphere of higher education that religious instruction was exalted to the highest place, but in educational schemes of every grade. The reign of the New England Primer in the common schools down almost to the opening of the nineteenth century is sufficient evidence of this fact. The first act of the General Court of Massachusetts with reference to pop- ular education was a request to the elders of the Church, in 1641 , to prepare " a catechism for the instruction of c 101 :i Brown University youth in the grounds of religion." The Church was the guardian and support of the school, lower not less than higher. The familiar conclusion from this fact is the exceed- ing strenuous piety of our ancestors. The more im- portant observation is their conception of the place of religion in education. In preparing a catechism for the instruction of youth in the grounds of religion they had the welfare of the rising generation in mind,in this world as in the next, not less than the most recent benefactor of some industrial high school. The catechism was for the children, not the children for the catechism, as has sometimes been unjustly inferred. The curriculum of the New England college in the seventeenth and eigh- teenth centuries, surcharged with divinity and the sacred languages, was not less a sincere and earnest endeavor to provide the best possible training of youth and to equip them most practically for the duties of life than the cur- ricula of our colleges to-day. Indeed, I am not sure but that the fathers were more minded to prepare young men for service needed in the world, and less fearful of giving them something practical and professionally helpful, than are their successors. They had in mind the needs of the commonwealth when their present minis- ters should lie in the dust. They were not enamored of a particular plan of education which they had received in their youth, and which they were zealous in turn to pass on to others. They were filled with ambition to train up men for work then needed, and they projected the best plan of studies and discipline they knew, within the limit of their resources, for the making of such men. In that conscientious and devout endeavor they pre- scribed the Bible in the ancient tongues as the first text- C 102 ^ Religious History of the University book, and the exposition of divine truth and Christian morals as the summit of studies. We do not sustain their tradition when we offer an elective in the Major Prophets and the Life of Paul, which a student may employ to even up difficult courses in Mathematics and the History of Philosophy. A divin- ity professor explained to me the presence of a hea- then, in race, creed, and morals, in his course upon the History of the Mediaeval Church, by the general stu- dent conviction that any subject which had the word" re- ligion " in its title was supposed to be soft and simple. It should go without saying that whatever we teach in a college of Puritan ancestry in the History of Religion, in Biblical Literature, or in Christian Ethics, will be as thoroughly scientific, as resolutely critical, and as devoutly difficult as any branch of Mathematics or any specialty in Economics. The successors of Cotton Mather have no business to be soft and simple. Even then, when the department of Bibhcal Litera- ture or the History of Religion is on a parity in aca- demic earnestness and in student respect with any other department of the college, we do not sustain the Puri- tan tradition in religious education until certain other conditions are fulfilled. In the first place, there is no de- partment in which the instructor needs more to remem- ber that he is teaching, not primarily a subject, but men. Religion cannot be taught disinterestedly, as a pure sci- ence. It has to do with the vital concerns of those who learn, with the deepest problems of their life, with the questions on which they have wondered and dreamed from their childish days. They cannot be kept from in- quiry in the class-room as to what they shall believe and what principles they shall adopt for life. They should Brown University not be kept from such searchings of heart as to per- sonal convictions when they study the faiths and the struggles for faith of the human race. They have a right to expect that their own serious interests shall be borne in mind, and that some light may dawn for them on the problems of their own souls. Any course in religion, scientific though it must be in method, with full wel- come to the severest critical analysis and respect for its results, must nevertheless have its bearing on the permanent religious problems of men, which were never more pressing than at the present day. The Old and New Testaments are literature, but they are literature quick with summons to duty, with rally calls to faith, with direct application to the indi- vidual. The writings of prophets, psalmists, and apos- tles are not truly taught and interpreted as mere litera- ture, with questions of date and authorship and style: they are messages to the souls of men, and they are justly interpreted only when their truth flashes direct to the conscience of the man who studies them. As well teach art without any glow of enthusiasm for beauty as to instruct from Isaiah and Paul without spiritual appeal. Religious instruction in our colleges has failed of its largest effect because it has not been sufficiently reli- gious. In the reaction from unscientific methods in the- ology and uncritical use of Scripture we have filled up our courses with criticism and science and left out the spirit and the soul. We have analyzed the husk and for- gotten the kernel. If the courses in the department of religion were known as searching and vital studies of the enduring religious problems of humanity, and of the questions of faith which confront every man who lives C 104 2 Religious History of the University earnestly, on the basis of the great literatures which deal with those questions, and if it were a matter of common knowledge that every student taking such courses would be brought day after day to real gripwith the very issues of life, our religious teaching would strengthen mightily its hold upon the student heart. Only by such procedure can we carry out the Puritan tradition in religious education ; and that much of the tradition at least we can doubtless all agree should be preserved. We do not reach the heart of the matter when we strengthen and humanize a few courses, usually elected by a small fraction of the student body, in one of the many inviting departments which compete for the at- tention of upper-classmen. What shall we say of the Puritan conviction that the "main end of studies" is to know God, and that the true educational method is "to lay Christ in the bottome".? Has religion any place in determining the fundamental aims and spirit of the work of a college and in setting the goal of endeavor in the several arts and sciences? We have come a long way from the religious belief of Cotton Mather and James Manning; and no one would seriously propose to bring back their system of doctrine as an element of college teaching, or to intro- duce into the discipline of a university their extremes of religious manner. But these were only accidental and temporary accompaniments of a principle which lay deeper than their regulations of religious practice and the particular articles of their creed. That principle was that the purpose of education is the development of freedom in the soul of man, the establishment of his spirit in the possession of truth which enables him to be [ 105 :} Brown University himself despite the worst that the world may do unto him. They sought to make men victors in this world of mighty material forces, and to assure the triumph of the spirit of man in the face of all that tends to crush and subdue it. Separated by the great sea from the culture and civilization of the ages, behind them the forests and wilds of a far-stretching continent, their liberties, their homes, their very lives insecure, from their nar- row homes on the borders of a new and unknown world they sought to lift their spirits to the great God in whom is eternal safety and peace. In fellowship with Him they would triumph over every failure in their earthly lot, and take orders to their heart only from the uncon- quered soul within them. They prescribed religion as the end of studies in order that their children might have the same victory over the world as they them- selves had wrested through their faith. Divested of the forms of thought and the religious manner of a particular day, their principle that the re- ligious motive, which is the establishment of freedom in the soul of man, shall guide and inspire every study and every instructor is as valid and valuable as in the age when the founders of New England education ap- plied it so resolutely and in a manner so foreign to our thought. The main end of studies still is the victory of the spirit in the life of man. Our enthusiasm is to enable youth to reach fulfillment of the promise — Thou shalt have dominion. Our motive is the very heart of religion, the endeavor to establish men in security of spirit in this world of conflict and suffering and tragedy. By health of body, keenness of mind, and intensity of will we seek to enable them to put up a good fight; by discipline of spirit and nobility of character we endeavor to lift Religious History of the University them above every defeat, that whatever the buffeting, baffling world may do to them, they may be secure in inner triumph. With this holy ambition we cannot deny our fellow- ship with the prophets. It is a religious benefit we are seeking to bestow. We may not have called it such, but our consecration to the high calling of leading youth to the victory that overcometh the world is faith. It is the religious spirit which is responsible for our tenacious hold on the humanities. Sometimes our devo- tion to humane learning is attributed to sheer conserv- atism, or to prejudice, and perhaps often we ourselves render an insufficient justification, and support our pas- sion by unsound argument. The deep underlying cause of the attachment of the Puritan college to liberal stud- ies is the worth of those studies in the cultivation of the free spirit. My fundamental need as a man is not to know how things are made and put together, nor how they act and react on one another, but rather how I, physically the veriest atom of the universe, may rise superior to the entire sum of the mass of matter, and be myself, despite the boundless universe of form and stuff. Therefore I must study chiefly the victors who have gone before me : I must study history because it is the story of victors in the realm of action ; I must mas- ter the literatures of great peoples, modem and ancient, that from them I may draw in the courage by which they overcame; I must study religion, also, because it is the work of heroes of belief; and faith, in this world of difficulty, has helped men most to overcome. Humanity's contest is not with Nature ; she is our ally and our friend. Our fight is within, and the weapons that tell are not carnal, not physical : they are the truth the C 107 2 Brown University prophets have forged out of life; the songs the poets have opened their hearts to hear; the visions the mar- tyrs have caught from God ; the words of spirit and life which men of thought and insight of all creeds and times have written for the learning of those who would hold their human heritage. We will not let go our grip on that which is high, and our upward striving man- hood chains us to the humanities, in whose pursuit alone we can keep to our human estate. The religious basis of education indicates also the spirit in which all studies should be pursued and the object and purpose which must be sought in them. All branches of knowledge should be followed in a college in a humane spirit and unto a human end. The study of the classics in college is not to make classical scholars chiefly, but to induce mastery of the qualities of mind and spirit embodied in the classical literatures. It is the soul of Homer we are after, not the language of Homer, nor even the mental aptitudes which may be induced in the pursuit of that language. The study of the sciences is not primarily for the facts of material and economic value they contain, but for the sense of proportion, the reverence, the humility they induce in one who comes to know something of the history and the laws of this marvelous universe. The question for present education is not whether science or letters should be chiefly pur- sued, but whether science, and letters also, shall be fol- lowed in a utilitarian and materialistic spirit, or with a view to the larger development of manhood. The value of the tradition of the religious basis of our education is that it sanctified all studies to the building of a man- hood spiritually free. The religious spirit, therefore, has still much to con- C 108 2 Religious History of the University- tribute to American education. By its insistence on per- sonal values it sends us to the humanities, those studies in which alone we discover and maintain our worth. By the fires it kindles for the victory of the spirit over all things and forces, it sanctifies our industry and research in every department of the physical realm. In the face of our marvelous triumphs over material forces, it warns us of the indubitable fact that man cannot live by bread %lone, no matter how large and rich the supply. It lifts the most prosaic, earthy science into the higher realm of the spirit. It bids us educate men as men, and not as clever brutes. The religious spirit is somethingvery deepand subtle. It escapes the confines men build for it, and in places where it is unauthorized, unrecognized, perhaps un- bidden, finds a more congenial home. Religion has not lost its power in American education. The sincere love of truth, whatever the truth may be, is more religious than the resolution to propagate a fixed and determined system of truth. The free service of all the people, with- out sectarian interest, is more godly than partisan ser- vice of a portion of the people. The lifting of the life of a commonwealth is assuredly not less pious than the endeavor to provide officers for a particular organiza- tion in that commonwealth. We are delivered in these times from the narrow, ecclesiastical zeal of the found- ers of American education, but the deeper, broader religious feeling, which accompanied that zeal and sanc- tified it, and which has its life and its assurance of per- manence in our verynature as men, still commands and dictates an education broad in scope, large in spirit, and directed to the cultivation of the spirit that is in man and the life which he shares with God. Brown University The Presiding Officer then introduced as the final speaker the Rt. Rev. James De Wolf Perry, D.D., Bishop of the Diocese of Rhode Island in the Protestant Episcopal Church, the subject of whose address was "Religious Education in the Modern College." IF we accept the statement that life is measured by ideas, not years, the lapse of time since the begin- nings of our New England colleges may well be gauged by changing conceptions of religious education. The founders of Harvard College, as already quoted, de- clared that, after establishing homes, meeting-houses, and a government, "one of the next things we longed for and looked after was to advance Learning and per- petuate it to Posterity, dreading to leave an illiterate Ministry to the churches." The early records of Yale College and of Brown University reflect the same pur- pose to provide for an educated Christian ministry. These fathers of American universities may be justly charged with a restricted outlook upon the whole field of opportunity. The wealth of technical courses in the modern curriculum would havebaffled them more hope- lessly than it bewilders even the fastidious freshman of to-day. They had not the extensive view of education which we boast. They had, however, the power to rec- ognize and adopt the fundamental principle that higher learning was misnamed if it had not its origin in the spiritual faculties of men, and that the search for truth was doomed to failure until the quest was followed into the presence of God as revealed in the person of Jesus Christ. The Christian ministry was the acknowledged agency through which this academic ideal was to be realized. But the object in view was not professional. It c no n Religious History of the University contemplated the wide intellectual and spiritual culture for which the word" university "had always stood. View the lists of early graduates from Brown University, preeminent among them all the family from which the University has its noblest traditions and its name. There is no need in this presence to enumerate them nor to describe the service that they rendered. They were not all enrolled in the Church's ordained ministry, but in their respective callings, military, legal, and ecclesi- astical, they fulfilled the religious purpose written in the charter of their Alma Mater, by bequeathing to the state, the nation, and the world the rich fruits of a Chris- tian education. We cannot claim for these pioneers of education in America, for they explicitly denied the claim, that the religious function of the college had achieved perfec- tion in their hands. It was their part to perceive in right proportions the task committed to them, and to leave to future generations the solution of the problem. It is ours to labor in the light of their example and to gauge our efforts by their high ideals. Our boasted progress of material and intellectual achievement in scholastic institutions can prove its value only when brought to judgment before the spiritual standards once by them upheld. Here is a sacred inheritance to which, like every other, we are responsible but not enslaved. In the light of it we are to examine the field of religious education in the modern college and learn, if we may, where lost ground may be regained and new opportunity dis- covered. One valuable lesson has been learned from costly experience. It is well that we should accept it as a premise and thus guard ourselves against the repeti- [ 111 : Brown University tion of a traditional mistake. The problem in hand can- not be solved by formulating abstract propositions and fitting them perforce into a scheme of education. To determine what hypothetical system should ap- ply to a hypothetical youth,or even to expand our finely wrought ideals before the student's eyes, with the hope of winning his approval and enthusiasm, must inevita- bly result in waste of time and loss of his respect. The literal significance of the word " education " as the de- velopment of latent faculties is not surrendered, but rather emphasized twofold, when the process is related to the soul. Therefore, to save our subject both from vagueness and arbitrary treatment, let us translate the question from theoretical to purely practical terms and consider the problem of religious education as it con- fronts us in the person of that very real but complex being, the candidate for a college course. We will agree that the most difficult of college stud- ies is the student. We must not now attempt to analyze him, but may consider certain conditions, three notably, which explain his spiritual attitude. To understand them is to understand his need and the opportunity of reli- gious education in the university. He comes, this seeker for the truth ( except in rare abnormal instances which need not be considered), with a point of view already more or less defined. However this has been acquired, whether from his home or school or church, it describes the angle of his spiritual outlook. The chances are that it is unintelligent. Almost certainly it has been gained through prejudice and incomplete experience. In any case, this point of view is the point of contact between the soul and God. Moreover, it marks the ground for an existing fellowship of those who share with him a C 112 3 Religious History of the University similar religious experience and usage. Since the word " denomination " conveys in popular language the idea of this specialized religious thought, we may accept it for the sake of understanding. But the actual fact of par- ticular spiritual inheritance and training is larger than the term, and with that we are concerned. Now, the tendency in the religious life of our colleges for many years has been to rid the mind of all predispositions in order that the student might reach his own conclusions without bias, and that the student body might find com- mon ground for faith and worship. This experiment of undenominational Christianity found favor in the universities of England and all parts of America until the inevitable result was manifest: that the foundations of traditional faith and practice had been taken from the young man at the critical period of his development, in order that he might stand with others on ground acceptable to all. This agreement is reached on the terms of an irreducible minimum of religion. The -fact is, that the spiritual emotion common to a whole community of college men is not, in any accurate sense, religion. An ambition for social service, an indulgence of the instinct of fellowship, and even splendid ethical ideals, which constitute the religious programme of many colleges, may offer effective and stimulating ex- ercises for the moral and the social sense, but they are inadequate as substitutes for genuine religious training. They will not of themselves satisfy the normal craving of the human heart for God. Neither in college nor in after life can the heights of inspiration be attained along the levels of compromise. The only genuine incorpo- ration of spiritual ideals will have been realized when right of way and encouragement shall be given to the Brown University traditional faith and affiliations of the individual student and of every church. This is the plan of interdenomi- national as opposed to undenominational Christianity. It is clearly enunciated in an official statement of the Christian Student Movement in Great Britain which, to quote the words of the report, "is interdenomina- tional in that, while it unites persons of different reli- gious denominations in a single organization, it recog- nizes their allegiance to any of the various Christian bodies in which the body of Christ is divided. It be- lieves that loyalty to their own denomination is the first duty of Christian students. Thus the movement is in a position to have its life enriched, while its members bring as their contribution all the truth for which their own denomination stands." Such ideals of religious life and education find elo- quent expression in the beginnings of Rhode Island and Brown University. When Roger Williams marked the boundaries of Providence Plantations from the rest of New England, he was providing a citadel not prima- rily for the refuge of one sect, but for the freedom of individual religious conviction. When, later. Manning, Jenckes, Brown, and others resisted the attempt to force the new college in Rhode Island into conformity with the Congregational hierarchy of Connecticut and the Puritan despotism of Massachusetts, the citadel was saved, and the right of denominational freedom in the domain of American education was assured. I am speaking now of something far more vital than questions of polity and ecclesiastical privilege. Here is involved the essential condition of loyalty which stands with liberty as one of the two foundations of all sound religion. Unless the growing man finds truth in what- Religious History of the University ever field it may be sought, embodied in some cause commanding his allegiance and self-sacrifice, the quest of truth sinks to the plane of an idle pastime. By the same token, unless the search for God inspires loyal devotion to an institution symbolic of His presence and consecrated to His purposes, the thought of God be- comes a mere negation. The need for a conserving influence will suggest the second fact which may be postulated of the average student. He enters college at the age of spiritual read- justment. This means more than the process of recon- structing the content of belief. It means a complete change in the relations between his faculties of percep- tion and volition, of information and spiritual vision. The teacher's opportunity of unfolding to the mind at that critical period a new world of knowledge leaves wide room for the temptation to exploit the intellect for the suppression rather than the reasonable exercise of faith. It must be confessed in all honesty that our uni- versities have not mightily resisted this temptation. On the contrary, there has been a universal passion for experiment in spiritual vacuums. The result has been a distortion of the normal functions of the human facul- ties. The intellect divorced from the higher conscious- ness is left in the false position of supremacy, making the acquisition and analysis of facts the chief end of learning; while religion deprived of the disciplining power of the mind is relegated to the domain of feel- ing. In order that fair judgment may be passed upon this question, there must be remembered the aim of all edu- cation. It is the proportionate cultivation of the powers which enable man to live the best and fullest life. To this end information is insufficient without deep con- c 115 : Brown University viction. Unless education is to become debased to thinly disguised materialisnx, intellectual development must be controlled by a faith that has been grounded on intelligent and permanent foundations. On one of the great avenues of New York City the multitudes who come and go have watched for five years the erection of a stately church supplanting a temporary structure which, while still standing, seemed gradually to merge into the great edifice. Month after month the congregation gathered in its accustomed place while beneath, around, and above them, by imperceptible degrees, the foundations and superstructure enveloped them with enduring power and increasing beauty. Very like this is the process which should mark the student's spiritual growth. Without moving him from the ground whereon he stands, nor removing from him the convictions that he has, the college course gives his faith the power to reach down to a surer foundation and out to a wider and more splendid vision of the truth. The college graduate should have learned to view his religious experience in relation to all Christian his- tory. He should have traced the streams of spiritual cul- ture that enrich his world back to their sources in the Old and New Testaments. Above all he should have had opportunity to examine his beliefs in the light of those conclusions reached through generations of Chris- tian scholars andcontained in thegreat formulas of faith. In this high purpose of a university all the members of a faculty have joint responsibility. There must be oppor- tunity of course for specialization in a well-equipped de- partment. But religious education in its largest sense is not confined to this. To be genuine and effective, it must describe the prevailing attitude of the whole teaching Religious History of the University staff and the spirit pervading lecture room, seminar, and laboratory. I have known the spiritual tone of one uni- versity to be secured by the influence of a professor of mathematics as effectively as I have seen it elsewhere combated, if not defeated, by the adroit mind of one professor of political economy. Here is the key to the problem. The ideal of Christian education will not be realized by new systems of instruction. These will come in the wake of the movement. Neither will it be secured by restatements of doctrine. These will take form as the truth becomes perceived. The training of intelligent and loyal Christians will be accomplished under the leadership of believing men, whose teaching and exam- ple reflect their faith and kindle conviction in the minds of others. One final step remains, transcending every other in importance. Faith is, indeed, as we have found, the test of spiritual culture. But faith, in its last analysis, is not to be confined to the acceptance of a creed, however vital and reasonableone's belief. Faith is "the convinced consciousness of a life lived in the atmosphere of God," and as such it finds its origin, its discipline, and its full expression in the act of worship. To this conception of religion the mental processes and habits of the student normally incline. Whatever be his intellectual proclivi- ties, and in whatever subject he may be engaged, his personal relation to the truth tends to make of him the mystic rather than the skeptic. He moves and thinks in the presence of the great mysteries of life. The rev- erent attitude he owes to them demands in all consis- tency a reverent approach to God. The cultivation of that spirit of devotion is a vital factor in all complete religious education. When this fact is given its full L 117 2 Brown University import, chapel services, voluntary prayers, and all the other opportunities for worship will be designed to stimulate his spiritual powers, not to indulge them. The serious effects of carelessness and lethargy in the char- acter of worship will be as clearly recognized as an equal laxity in scientific and literary pursuits. The soul, no less than the mind, develops under discipline from exercise that requires honest effort and commands re- spect. For the new era of faith that begins to dawn upon the darkness now engulfing us, the universities owe to the world leaders and not laggards in religious thought and life : men of courage, who have examined the ground of their belief and can stand as champions of the truth ; men of conviction, whose loyalty rests on sure foundations; men of reverence, whose lea:ming has led them into the conscious presence of God. C 118 ] The Celebration Play A Celebration Play was presented at the Provi- dence Opera House on Monday evening, twelfth October, under the general direction of Professor Thomas Crosby, Jr., Associate Professor of English and Public Speaking. The performance consisted of the play "The Provoked Husband," byjohn Vanbrugh and Colley Cibber, and an inclosing play entitled " In Col- ony Times," by Albert Ellsworth Thomas, '94, and Henry Ames Barker, '93. Mr. Barker directed and pro- duced." In Colony Times," and designed the scenery for the production. The casts of the two plays were made up in greater part from the membership of the two dramatic societies in the University, the " Sock and Buskin " and the " Komians," and from " The Players' Club," of Providence. "The Provoked Husband, or a Journey to London" was produced in Newport in 1 761 by a company under the direction of David Douglas, and was said to be the first play performed in New England by profes- sional actors. " In Colony Times" essayed to depict the conflict over theatrical performances which raged in Rhode Island at about the time of the founding of the University, a conflict resulting in a statute which ef- fectively barred play-acting in colony and state for a long period. Mr. Douglas and his company, according to tradition, came to Providence in the summer of 1 762, and the setting of the first act presented a part of the Providence of that day, reproduced with considerable fidelity, for many of the buildings shown were accu- rately located by the study of maps and histories of the Brown University times. The second act showed the interior of the theatre, called the "Histrionic Academy," and adapted from a cow-barn, with hay-mows turned into stage-boxes, and rude benches installed in the pit, and all occupied by spectators with varying interests. On the smaller stage, set back from the proscenium arch of the real theatre, was presented "The Provoked Husband. ""In Colony Times" was made up of both fact and fancy. John Brown's connection with the incidents depicted is said to be a matter of record. The Reverend Sepulchre White may well have had his prototype. Dramatic critics have expressed approval of the play within a play, portray- ing as it did, a little in the fashion of the old chronicle- histories, the times, the place, and the men and women of a century and a half ago. The cast of "In Colony Times" was as follows: The Reverend SEPULcantE White, of the Newlight Church of Prowdence Barziixai Graves EusHA Richmond Samuel Jenks EIdwaiu) WmsoR Daniel Mitchell Tom Perkins, the Town Oner Paul Tew, High Sheriff of Providence County Hon. John Arnold, a colonial legislator Citizens of Providence opposed to the intra- - ducMon of Stage Plays Charles C. Remington Albert B. Johnson Stephen Waterman Lawrence H. Rich Edward C. Bixby Alonzo Williams Marshall B. Martin Henry A. Barker G. Denny Moore Mr. Morris, a member of Mr. Douglas's Company Adams T. Rice Captain Esek Hopkins Nicholas Brown Joseph Brown Moses Brown Associates in business and friends of the drama John Sweetland W. R. Burwell Paul Matteson William C. Crolius, Jr. John Brown, of Nicholas Brown & Co. , Merchants and Ship- Owners of Providence Melvin Sawin David Douglas, an eminent English actor, a friend and former associate of David Garrick Thomas Crosby, Jr. C 120 ;] The Celebration Play Miss Lucy Hallam, daughter of the late Lewis Hallam, Esq., step-daughter of Mr. Douglas and a member of his company Roger McViokar, a young planter from South County, but recently returned from a trip to Virginia Hon. Stephen Hopkins, recently Governor of Rhode Island Captain Abraham Whipple, a bold privateers- man, Master of the ^^ Charming Polly ' ' Isauh Dobbins Silas Benson Mrs. Benson The Ticket Man The Usher Miss Sarah E. Minchen J- ^ectators at the Play "I At the '■^Histrionic j .Academy ' ' Sam, negro slave at Mr. Merrill's Jim, negro slave at Governor HopMns's Mr. Rollins Mrs. Rollins Mr. J. QumcY Mrs. J. QuiNOY Mrs. Mehitabel Perkins, the Town Crier's Wife John Merritt 1 Visitors come from Boston to see a real play 1'' Box Party" Members of another '^ Box Party" William Farnsworth John Murdock Franklin E. Edgecomb (J. Lanson Eddy Russell M. Wilson Miss Laura Webster JRoyal Leith \Raymer Weeden Donald Jackson Arthur H. Shepard Thomas B. Appleget Miss Madeleine Johnson Clarence C. Maxson Miss Margaret Morgp,n Mrs. Daniel Webster !J. Palmer Barstow Miss Alice Appleton Miss Margaret Corey 'Mrs. John Murdock Miss Agnes Brown Mrs. L. H. Meader Miss Edna Solinger Charles H. Hunkins Chauncey Langdon Mrs. MERRrrr Miss Mbsuutt Mrs. Stephen Hopkins Mrs. Esek Hopkins Mrs. Abraham Whipple Miss Mary Brown Ephraim WnrrMAN, a spectator Messenger yrom the Colony House Friends and followers of the Brown-Hopkins faction, diizens opposed to Stage Plays, Members of the Colonial Assembly, Sailors, Candlemakers, etc. Other ^ectators at the Play, Citizens, etc. : Miss M. Appleton, Miss Louise Keach, Mrs. A. B.Johnson, Miss Anne Taylor, L. H. Meader, Walter Hay- ward, Everard Appleton, Robert Hamilton, F. Webster Cook, Henry F. Drake, Paul Keough. The cast of "The Provoked Husband," together with the cast (in parentheses) of the original company c 121 :\ Brown University of Mr. Douglas, "in the order of their appearance, was as follows: Lord Townly Lady Townly WnxiAMS Lady Grace Mr. Manly John Moody Mrs. Motherly Count Basset Myrtilla Lady Wronghead Sir Francis Wronghead 'Squire Richard Miss Jenny Mrs. Trusty Constable (Mr. LewisHallam, 2d) (Mrs. Morris) (Mr. Seed) (Mrs. David Douglas) (Mr. David Douglas) (Mr. Morris) (Mrs. Allyn) (Mr. Mlyri) (Mrs. Moore) (Mrs. Crane) (Mr. Queleh) (Master A. Hallam) (Miss Lucy Hallam) (Mrs. Tremaine) (Mr. Start) Chester T. Calder Mrs. Guy Strickler Harold Jackson Mrs. Royal Leith Thomas Crosby, Jr. Frank Brady Miss Maud Famum Robert T. Burbank Mrs. Dexter Knight Miss Helen Gindele Robert B. Jones Paul B. Howland Miss Sarah E. Minchen Miss Maud Tucker George La Roe The Play-Bill concluded as follows: Time: August 25, 1762. Place: The Village of Providence in New England. Scenes Act I. Benefit Street, near the head of Gaol Lane. The recently completed Colony House appears on the right. Mr. Douglas's " Histrionic Academy," lately trans- formed from the Percivals' former cow-bam, is diagonally across the road. The vacant slope of Prospect HUl rises above the "Academy." The Village extends along tlie valley, and Weybosset Point is seen in the distance across the broad waters of the Great Salt River. Late afternoon. Acrs II and III. (Inclosing the Play of The Provoked Husband.) The inte- rior of the ' ' HistrionicAcademy . ' ' The boxes and galleries made from the former hay-n)ows. The stage front constructed of scenery brought from Virginia. On the stage during the performance of "The Provoked Husband" the scenes are as foUows: Acts i, in, and v. At Lord Townly's. Acts n and iv. At Mrs. Motherly's. In Act v, curtain is dropped to indicate a lapse of time. Stage Director, Henry A. Barker. Stage Manager, Adams T. Rice. Special scenery, from designs and scale models by Henry A. Barker, is painted by Charles G. Holzapfel and constructed by Henry W. Lester. Other scenery, lighting effects, etc., from "The Players' Club." Properties by Mr. and Mrs. Danid Webster. Historical notes, appended to the Play-Bill, were in substance as follows : [ 122 :i The Celebration Play David Douglas was a gentleman by birth and fortune, who emigrated to Jamaica about the year 1750. Hither Lewis Hallam brought a company of comedians aftera failure in the American colonies. Here Douglas joined him, and after the death of Hallam, married his widow. With her and the rest of the company, he visited the colonies in 1 758, where they continued to act until the theatres were closed in 1774. Thereafter he returned to Jamaica, was appointed one of the King's judges, and died universally respected. Mrs. Douglas, who had been a leading actress in London when Mrs. Hallam, came with her husband to Virginia in 1752 and made her dgbut at Williamsburg as Portia in the " Merchant of Venice." She was much admired, and Mr. Dunlap in his " History of the American Stage ' ' says that in liis youth he had heard old ladies of Perth Amboy speak almost in raptures of her beauty and grace, and especially of the pathos of her representation of Jane Shore. She retired from the stage in 1 769 , and died in Philadelphia in 1 773 . Mr. Hallam, the 2d, made his first appearance upon any stage on the night of the first performance of his father's company in America, when twelve years old. He had but one line to speak, was panic-struck, and retired in tears. He after- wards became an accomplished actor, and in 1 767 he was leading man in the company. After the Revolution he was a manager in most of the theatres of the country. Mr. Morris played the " Old Men" parts. In 1797, being the oldest actor on the American stage, he was still upon the boards, and at that time communicated to Mr. John Barnard the particulars of the introduction of the drama into the New World. The other performers in Mr. Douglas's company included Messrs. AUyn, Quelch, Tomlinson, Sturt, Reed, and Tre- maine, Master A. Hallam, Mesdames Morris, Crane, AUyn, Moore, and Miss Hallam ; all "selected for their talents and moral worth, and their be- haviour justified their reputation." It is believed that this venture of the Douglas company in Rhode Island was the only appearance of a professional company in New England until 1792, when theatres were opened contrary to law, but vdth the backing of public approval in both Boston and Provi- dence. The Newport ' ' Mercury ' ' said of Mr. Douglas and his company : " It ought in justice to be told that the work of these players has been irreproach- able ; and with regard to their skill the universal pleasure and satisfaction they have given is their best and most honourable testimony. The character they brought from the Governor and Gentlemen of Virginia has been fully veri- fied, and therefore we run no risk in pronouncing that ' they are capable of entertaining a sensible and polite audience.' " Dr. Johnson, according to Boswell, said of Goldsmith's comedy, the " Good-Natured Man," produced in 1 768, that it was the best comedy that had appeared since CoUey Gibber produced ' ' The Provoked Husband ' ' some forty yeai-s before. A "Notice Extraordinary" in the shape of a hand- Brown University bill, purporting to be a copy of the original announce- ment of "The Provoked Husband," and printed in archaic form, was distributed among the audience and gave an air of verisimilitude to the performance. This announcement set forth that "Mr. David Douglas, late of London, most humbly desires to make the following announcement to the Ladies and Gentlemen of the Town of Provi- dence ! At the Magnificent Institution known as the Providence Histrionic Academy (lately fitted up for this espedal purpose on Benefit Street at the head of Gaol Lane) will be shown on Monday, .Siugust 25, 1762, A Moral DuLOGUE Portraying the Evils of Unbridled Ambition that is not Supported by Moral Purpose, and the Unfortunate Results of Wifely Disobedience of a Wise and Indulgent Spouse. The Whole Composed and Written for the Improvement of Morals and Benefit of Family Life by Sir J. Van Brugh and C. Gibber, E^q. and Humbly Portrayed for the Edification of the People of New England, by a Worthy Company of Ladies and Gentlemen from England, who have Performed the Same in London by Favour of IBs Eoyal Highness King George the Third and have but lately arrived from Virginia, where they have repeated it many times with the Esteemed Patronage of the Governor and Most Enlightened Residents of that Colony." Then followed the " Title of this Useful Dialogue," and the cast, with descriptions of the characters and a poetical tag to each. A " Further Announcement" of further like entertainments, etc., concluded thus: " N . B . Complaints having been made that a number of Gentlemen crowd the stage and very much interrupt the performances, and as it is impossible the company should do that justice to their parts they othenvise would, it will be taken as a particular favour if the Gentlemen give us the entire use of the stage. D. Douglas." This "Notice Extraordinary" bore the legend, "Printed by Wm. Goddard, at his New Printing Shop in Gaol Lane, above Tovme Street in Providence." An historical note on the play-bill stated that " The first printing press established in Providence was that of William Goddard in Gaol Lane in the summer of 1 762, and its first productions are stated to have been the play-bills of the Douglas Company." C 124 ] The Celebration Play The audience at this, the initial performance, was composed chiefly of members of the University and of guests of the University in Providence and vicinity. A second performance was given on October 13, for the alumni of the University ; and a third on October 14, for delegates and invited guests from without the city and their hosts and hostesses. C 125 n The Early Years of Brown University ON Tuesday, thirteenth October, at half after three o'clock in the afternoon, anniversary exercises, at which President Faunce presided, were held in the First Baptist Church at Warren, Rhode Island, in rec- ognition of the temporary location ( 1 764-1 770 ) in that town of the University at its foundation. The order of exercises was as follows : An organ recital was given by Miss Frances S.Burnham, the organist of the church, followed by the singing by the church choir of the anthem, by Dudley Buck," We Praise Thee, O Lord." Prayer was offered by the Rev. Charles Hubbard Spal- ding, D.D., of the class of 1 865. A selection on the violin was then rendered by Miss Ella Beatrice Ball. The Rev. Herman W. Watjen, D.D., the pastor of the church, in an address of welcome, said: WE are exceedingly glad to-day that Brown Uni- versity had its beginning in Warren. It is true that the church did not originate the college, nor did the college establish the church; both were independent conceptions and each would have been realized in due time, the church here and the college somewhere, for the necessity of a school for the higher branches of edu- cation that should be free from ecclesiastical interfer- ence was keenly felt by our Baptist forefathers. That the college was first established in Warren was due to the fact that here conditions were just right: the people were mostly Baptists, tolerant, magnanimous, and lov- ers of an educated ministry, due largely to the influence of John Miles and his successors, who had permeated Early Years of Brown University this section of the country with high scholarly ideals. Furthermore, here a church was about to be organized ; a site, which is the highest in the town, had been pur- chased ( timber for the meeting-house was being cut ) ; consequently, when the idea of establishing a college, whose president should also be pastor of the church, was presented to those about to organize, it was heartily received, and Dr. Manning, who had been selected to inaugurate this liberal seat of learning, was chosen pas- tor of the church in 1764. It was a sad disappointment to the church when, a few years after, it was called upon to part with Dr. Manning, who felt it his duty to go with the college when it was removed to Providence. However, the college soon repaid the church in giving to it, as its second pastor, the valedictorian of the first class, the Rev. Charles Thompson. From that day to this the church has not ceased to take a warm interest in the prosperity of the college, and it is with pride that we inform visitors to the town that here is the place where Brown University had its beginning. We are glad, therefore, that we can share in this great celebra- tion, and we bid you. President Faunce, Dr. Keen, dele- gates, and visitors, a hearty welcome. President Faunce made an appropriate response to these words of greeting. The following address was then delivered on "The Early Years of Brown University (1764-1770)/' by William Williams Keen, M.D., LL.D., of the class of 1859: INFANCY always appeals to us. The confiding help- lessness of a young life arouses our chivalry. The many and constant perils besetting especially its early C 127 n Brown University years excite our sympathy. The splendid possibilities enwrapped in it kindle our imagination. If we live long enough to see its weakness change to strength ; its abili- ties develop ; its character unfold, and its influence grow so that it becomes a power in the land, well may we rejoice over the strong man that he is, and review with absorbing interest the early days of the child that he was. This is my pleasant task to-day — to recount the history of the first six years in the life of Brown Uni- versity. It is peculiarly congenial to me, for in 1 762 the " first mover " in the enterprise, as he rightly calls himself, was Morgan Edwards, the pastor of my own church, the First Baptist Church of Philadelphia. The first stu- dent of the University , William Rogers, became pastor of my own church, and married my grandparents in 1 78 8 . In 1 790 Thomas Ustick , of the third class (1771), while our pastor, baptized my grandfather. Henry Hol- combe, of the class of 1800 ( hon. ), while pastor of our church, married my parents in 1 823. William T. Brantly, of the class of 1831 (hon.), another pastor of our church, baptized my parents in that same year. George Dana Boardman,ofthe class of 1852, and George H. Ferris, of the class of 1 891 , have been my pastors and warm personal friends. In Brown University I obtained my own education and inspiration, for which I owe a debt of gratitude that I can never repay. Up College Hill fifty-five years ago proudly marched my classmates and I singing our "Song of Degrees." Forty-one years ago I was hon- ored by an election to the Corporation of the University. Since then I have taken part in the election of one hun- dred members of the Corporation, including all ( forty- C 128 -] Early Years of Brown University- six ) of the present members of the Corporation, except- ing myself and one other, and fifty-four others who have all passed away save one, who resigned. I have known all its presidents save the first three. Is it any wonder that I feel so deeply an hereditary and personal interest in this ancient University.? In view of thefact that Professor Bronson's new His- tory of the University deals at length with the charter, the removal to Providence, and other questions which aroused much controversy in their day, and that our distinguished alumnus, Mr. Justice Hughes, is to give the principal Historical Address, I shall only make allu- sions to well-known historical events. My chief endeavor will be to set forth the local conditions, manners, and customs existing in Warren and Providence from the beginning of the University, including 1 770, the date of the second commencement. I include this second com- mencement, although it was held in Providence, because practically all the work of that class was done in Warren. I must disarm criticism, and especially from a War- ren audience, by disclaiming in advance any desire to expose and emphasize the faults and foibles of our pre- decessors. But conditions one hundred and fifty years ago were very different from those of to-day, and they are a necessary frame for the picture. I have drawn a similar picture in the Bicentenary History of my own Philadelphia church without offense, and I feel sure that here, too, I shall find the same friendly forbear- ance. The failings which I mention were the faults of the times. The individuals were only a few examples out of many. I have ventured to introduce an occasional touch of humor to lighten what would otherwise be a dull recital of mere historical facts. C 129 2 Brown University The nascent years of the University were filled with the increasing mutterings of political discontent which soon found expression in the Revolutionary War, and each recurring semi-centenary, strange to say, has been similarly marked by war. Our first, in 1814, occurred before the end of the War of 1812; in 1864, the full century took place during the bloody crisis of the Civil War. In both these emergencies Brown loyally bore its part. In 1 9 1 4, at our third half-century , peace in Mexico is still trembling in the balance, and war has " raised its horrid front " in Europe in more terrible form than ever before in history. Thank God that the healing wounds of my own guild are for the saving of human lives and not for their destruction. Chronologically Brown ranks the seventh of the nine colleges established prior to the Revolution, viz. : 1. Harvard University 1636 Congregational 2. College of William and Mary 1692 Episcopalian 3. Yale University 1701 Congregational 4. University of Pennsylvania 1740 Episcopalian 5. Princeton University 1746 Presbyterian 6. Columbia University 1754 Episcopalian 7. Brown University 1764 Chiefly Baptist 8. Rutgers College 1766 Dutch Reformed 9. Dartmouth College 1769 Episcopalian Morgan Edwards, pastor of the First Baptist Church of Philadelphia, the "first mover" in the matter, was born in Wales in 1722. He was "bred a Churchman," but became a Baptist in 1 738. He reached Philadelphia May 23, 1 761 . He was one of those men whose arrival anywhere meant that the "wheels began to go round," and things began to be done. In our own church he started the "Minute Book" in his copperplate hand- C 130 ] Early Years of Brown University writing, and also our " Marriage Book," which contains a complete record of all the marriages by our ministers for one hundred and fifty-three years. He was very influential in the Philadelphia Baptist Association and other church activities. When moderator of the Associa- tion he was not only the first to propose, in 1762, the founding of a college, but later was active in obtaining the charter; procured more funds for the college when it sorely needed them than any one else; served on the original Board of Fellows for twenty-five years ; and preached at the first commencement (1769). He published " Materials towards a History of the Ameri- can Baptists," four volumes of a series of twelve, pro- jected but never completed. Most fitting is it, therefore, that our Philadelphia alumni will honor his name by establishing the " Mor- gan Edwards Fellowship" by a gift of over $10,000 on this the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the University which owes its birth to him. Like all the early American colleges. Brown arose especially from the need and the desire for an educated ministry. In England, out of two hundred Baptist min- isters only thirty or forty could read the Greek Tes- tament, and only seven or eight in America were lib- erally educated. Among those were Morgan Edwards and James Manning. The mass of the Baptists were in- different or hostile to ministerial education. "The Bap- tists of the Philadelphia Association had long since taken the lead in all that pertained to the elevation of the character and dignity of the denomination, and their in- fluence had been profoundly felt in New England and the South." As early as 1 722 Rev. Abel Morgan, in that Association, was the leader in a movement for an acad- c 131 ;] Brown University emy — a proposal that failed owing to Morgan's death. In 1 756 the Association founded the academy at Hope- well, New Jersey. James Manning, Hezekiah Smith, Samuel Stillman, Samuel Jones, and John Gano, all so actively identified with the founding of Brown ; David Howell, the second professor at Brown ; and Charles Thompson and William Williams, of the first graduat- ing class, were all educated at Hopewell Academy. In 1 762 there were but sixty Baptist churches and only five thousand members in all the colonies. In 1770, in Rhode Island, the books used in the schools were the Bible, the spelling book, and the primer. "When one had learned to read, write, and do a sum in the rule of three he was fit for business." So vague and naive was the knowledge of geography that Rhode Island was once described as located "in the West Indies in America." The minister especially needed to be edu- cated, for he was by far the foremost man in the com- munity ; the doctor and the lawyer, his near neighbors, yielding him the pas. The meticulous exactness of theological belief wYAch was then deemed a test of orthodoxy is shown, for ex- ample, in a circular letter preserved among the archives of the First Baptist Church in Philadelphia, which be- gins thus: "The Church of Christ meeting in Upperfreehold, in the County of Monmouth, New Jersey. Holding Eter- nal Election, perticular Redemption, Irresistable grace in Effectual Calling, and final perseverance in grace, ( also the Baptism of professing Believers only, by Im- mersion only,)" etc. It is curious that "the baptism of professing be- lievers only" and the method "by immersion only" C 132 ^ Early Years of Brown University seem, by their parenthetical position, to be quite sub- ordinate to the other theological dogmas announced in this paragraph. On the other hand, orthodox conduct was less common. Tustin notes the painful fact that in the first eighty years of the life of the Warren church ten per cent of the whole membership had been per- manently excluded. In the History of my own church (1698-1898 ) I also noted the large number of exclu- sions of both men and women for drunkenness, pro- fanity, and immorality. In Warren, in 1 769, to curb pro- fanity and other evil practices, the town ordered two pillories, one of which at least was set up on the side- walk, so that no one could miss seeing it and its occu- pant. Conditions were very primitive. In 1 775 there were only thirty-seven newspapers in the whole country: fourteen in New England, four in New York, nine in Pennsylvania, leaving only ten for all the other colo- nies. Women still rode on pillions. Letters were often sent by hand even after the post-office passed into Franklin's charge; they were "to be left at Mr.West- cott's," or " care of John Holmes at the Sign of George Washington," a.tavern, for the recipient. It was so well known that the post-riders read the letters that, for a long time after the Revolution, letters were often writ- ten in cipher. When Morgan Edwards first proposed a college he was laughed at as a visionary, but after the college was actually started, the Philadelphia Association, in 1764, 1774, and 1782 warmly recommended it to the sup- port of the Baptist churches. They appealed not only to Baptists, but "to all the friends of literature in every denomination." C 133 n Brown University Moreover, the Association aided early Philadelphia students. In 1 767 a Mrs. Hobbs left a legacy of £350 to the Association, and immediately the Association directed that £i4> should be paid toward the educa- tion of Charles Thompson, of the class of 1 769, the sec- ond pastor of the Warren church. Usually ( 1 767, 1 769, 1771, 1773) the grant was made on condition that the beneficiary give a frank, but unusual, bond "to re- turn the money in case the Association should be dis- appointed in him ! " In 1 769 the sum of ^14 was voted for Thomas Ustick, of the class of 1 771 . The next year application was made by both Ustick and Vanhorn, but Vanhorn was preferred. After carefully weighing the desirability of various colonies, especially South Carolina and Rhode Island, as a location for the proposed college, the latter was se- lected on account of the absolute liberty of conscience which obtained there, and of the large proportion of Baptists in the colony and in its government. The charter was not obtained " in February, 1 764," as is often stated. The General Assembly, it is true, met by adjournment in East Greenwich upon "the last Monday of February, 1 764," but the charter passed the lower house on March 2, the upper house on March 3, 1764, and was ordered to be signed, sealed, and registered. The governor did not actually sign it until October 24, 1 765- Meantime, however, the Corporation met in Newport on September 5, 1764, and again on September 4, 1765. On this date (before the governor had actually signed the charter) the President had been elected, and a Faculty, consisting solely of the Presi- dent, had been chosen to guide the student body which had already existed for twenty-four hours in the person C 134 n Early Years of Brown University of William Rogers, a boy fourteen years of age. The President was James Manning, who had graduated at Princeton three years before (1762 ), and was not yet twenty-seven years of age. The fundamental liberality of the charter, which, though written in the middle of the eighteenth century, breathes the spirit of the twentieth, is shown in a num- ber of its provisions: ( 1 ) The inclusion of four denomi- nations, instead of making the Corporation consist only of Baptists. The prescribing of the exact number allotted to each denomination was evidently intended not only to prevent the non-Baptists from ousting the Baptists, but also to prevent any effort of the Baptists to oust the non-Baptists, either of which might easily have been feared in that age of bitter sectarianism. ( 2 ) By what is quite as striking, the opening of the positions of all grades of teachers, with the sole exception of the Presi- dent, to all denominations, and the absolute and total exclusion of any religious test. ( 3 ) By what, as Pro- fessor Bronson has pointed out, is an especially marked peculiarity of Brown, the exclusion from the courses oj public instruction of all teaching of " sectarian dif- ferences of opinion," and that "youth of all religious denominations" shall be on an equal footing in every respect. Specific instances showing how Brown lived up to these fine promises are most instructive. September 6, 1 770, the Corporation voted " that the children of Jews may be admitted into this Institution and entirely enjoy the freedom of their religion without any constraint or imposition whatever." In 1774 the Seventh Day Bap- tists were exempted from the law requiring attendance at church on Sunday. The Quakers were also exempted [ 135 J Brown University from the law which prohibited the students from wear- ing their hats within the college walls. In 1769 the Faculty was enlarged by the addition of David Howell (already for three years a tutor) as "Professor of Natural Philosophy." He taught until the war closed the college. The third member of the Faculty was Joseph Brown, Howell's successor, who resumed the teaching of Natural Philosophy in 1 784, shortly after the war ended. The fourth was the cele- brated Benjamin Waterhouse, M.D., who taught Nat- ural History from 1781 to 1791. Waterhouse was a Newport boy, a nephew of Dr. John Fothergill, of London, who, as will soon be seen, was an early benefactor of the college through Mor- gan Edwards. Waterhouse was perhaps the most highly educated physician of his day in this country. With John Warren and Aaron Dexter he founded the Har- vard Medical School in 1 782-83, and was noted as the first to introduce vaccination into America. He served on the Board of Fellows of Brown for thirteen years (1782-95). This insistence on Science was in accordance with the charter, which decreed that " the public teaching shall in general respect the sciences. "The scientific sub- jects actually taught are not exactly known, but proba- bly they differed somewhat, by subtraction, from those taught in 1783 (when "science" included geography, arithmetic, algebra, Euclid, trigonometry, surveying, navigation, and astronomy ), and by addition also,under Waterhouse at least. At that time the college spent about sg 700 " lawful money " on the philosophical a ppa- ratus and the library, one-half of which was given by John Brown. Even with this addition, however, the phi- C 136 ] Early Years of Brown University losophical and astronomical apparatus could hardly have been compared with the fine collections at Har- vard (destroyed by fire in 1764), Yale, and especially at William and Mary. The first meeting of the Corporation was held on Wednesday, September 5, 1764, in Newport. Of the forty-seven members of the Corporation named in the charter (one place was purposely left vacant for the future President), only twenty-eight had qualified. Of the twenty-eight, twenty-four were present ; certainly a very good attendance, especially in view of the then difficulties of travel. They were a distinguished com- pany, headed by the Chancellor, Hon. Stephen Hop- kins, chief justice, governor, member of the Continental Congress, and signer of the Declaration of Independ- ence. One-fourth were university men: from Harvard four, from Yale two, from Princeton one. The most urgent need was money to meet immediate expenses. Accordingly sixty-nine gentlemen were ap- pointed to receive subscriptions, not only in the New England colonies, but " in the Western part of this Con- tinent." It is curious at this day to find that the "wild and woolly West" of 1764 included Baltimore, Phila- delphia, and New York. Twenty-three other places were specified by name. With prophetic vision. Oyster Bay was one. Rev. Hezekiah Smith, of Haverhill, collected in 1 769 about I2500 in the southern colonies, but the largest amount was obtained by Morgan Edwards. On February 2, 1767, I find the following note in the records of our Philadelphia church : " Mr. Edwards applied to the Church for leave to go to Europe to exe- cute a commission he hath received from the College C 137 J Brown University in Rhode Island ; he also informed the Church that he had wrote to twelve ministers to supply his place in his absence, ten of whom had agreed to his proposal; each to officiate a month in his turn, and to be allowed each five pounds a month out of Mr. Edwards's salary. The Church granted Mr. Edwards leave to go to Europe and wish him all success." He carried with him a let- ter, undated, but evidently written early in 1767, signed by the President and the Chancellor. The signature of Stephen Hopkins at this date was quite firm. Two years later the lines began to waver, and in 1 776, nine years before his death, his well-known signature of the Decla- ration was extremely tremulous. Edwards, as was his wont, lost no time. "Detto, Jatto" was his motto. Two weeks after this vote he sailed, and in less than two years had collected ^888 lo*. 9,d. sterling. As he says, he "succeeded pretty well considering how angry the Mother country then was with the Colonies for opposing the Stamp Act." The manuscript list of the subscribers is in our ar- chives. The largest subscribers were the First and Sec- ond Presbyterian Churches in Belfast ( £1 3 qs. od. and £i4t 155. 4^. ). It is interesting to note among the sub- scribers Thomas Penn, ^20, Benjamin Franklin, egio, Thomas Hollis, ^10, Dr. John Fothergill, esteemed by all doctors, £s 5s. The lowest amounts named are one and two shillings. Encouraged by these collections, the permanent lo- cation of the college and the erection of suitable build- ings were now actively discussed. After much rivalry and not a little hard feeling, the matter was finally set- tled. The college and Manning both moved to Provi- dence in May, 1770. 1: 138 :\ Early Years of Brown University Why had little Warren ever been selected as the first home of the college ? The town was named after Admiral Sir Peter War- ren, who had cleared the coast of French ships of war and thus rendered a great service to Warren, which de- pended chiefly on its maritime commerce. In 1 746 it had been definitely assigned by the King in Council to Rhode Island instead of to Massachusetts. Its population even in 1 770 was only 979, while Providence had 2958, and Newport could boast of 1 1 ,000. Newport was the lead- ing town in Rhode Island in commerce and culture as well as in inhabitants, was next in size to Boston, and had two Baptist churches. Swansea was a small inland town about three miles from Warren. Here was a Baptist Church, founded for over a century ( 1663). The Swansea, the two New- port, and the Providence Baptist churches were all sup- plied with pastors. In Warren there were about sixty Baptists. They were not organized into a church, but evidently the desirefor such a church was in their hearts, and they had already taken active steps towards found- ing it before the plan for a college was first mooted in Philadelphia. This intention to found a separate church in Warren was doubtless known to the Philadelphia Baptists. It was therefore very natural, as the projected college had absolutely no funds, that, whatever might be its permanent site, it should begin in Warren, where the president could be supported by his salary as min- ister of the church and also by opening a Latin school. The two enterprises — the church and the college — went hand in hand. The first step had to do with the erection of the meeting-house ; the second and third with the college ; the next two with the church ; the sixth with C 139 n Brown University the college; the seventh with both church and college; the eighth with the college; the ninth to the twelfth with the church, and finally the thirteenth with the college. The chronological order of events in detail is as fol- lows: ist. February, 1762. The collection of building ma- terials for a •' Meeten house" was begun, as shown by bills in the archives of the Warren church. This was eight months before Morgan Edwards proposed that a college should be founded, a year and eight months be- fore the first payment on the lot was made, a year and nine months before the Warren church was constituted, and almost three years before the date of the deed for the lot. Surely they were "forehanded." 2,d. October, 1762. In the Philadelphia Baptist Asso- ciation, the only one then in existence, Morgan Ed- wards first mooted the question of a college. 3d. July, 1 763. James Manning, representing a com- mittee of the Philadelphia Association, visited Newport on his way to Halifax, and took the first definite steps toward a charter for the proposed college. 4^^. October 21,1763. The first payment to the "widow Rachel Luen for a Lot of Land for to set meten house on." The deed for this lot is dated Janu- ary 29,1 765. The lot was not fully paid for until 1783, twenty years after the first payment and eighteen years after the date of the deed. 5th. February 17, 1764. "The Congregation" (ob- serve it is not "the Church") "at Warren gave Rev. James Manning a call to come over from New Jersey and settle amongst them." 6th. March 2 and 3, i764.The charter of the college was granted. C 140 ;] Early Years of Brown University 'jth. April 13 or 14, 1764. James and Mrs. Manning (they had been married March 23, 1763) arrived at Warren. He began at once to preach to the as yet unorganized Baptists and also opened a Latin school, 8^^. September 5, 1764. First meeting of the Corpo- ration of the college, Qth. September, 1 764. It was agreed to draw up a covenant and organize a church. xoth. October 4, 1764. The Swansea church dis- missed twenty-five members to the proposed Warren church. iith. November 15, 1764. The Warren church was solemnly constituted with fifty-eight members, all of whom assented to the covenant by a rising vote. Three of the members then presented a formal call from the now organized "Church" to Mr. Manning. He accepted, and was at once installed. The provision for his salary is naively indefinite: "As we are of opin- ion that they who preach the Gospel should live by the Gospel we do here declare our intention to render your life as happy as possible by our brotherly conduct towards you and communicating our temporal things to your necessities so long as God . . . shall continue us together." Tustin (pp. 121, 122) says that the church "appears to have given him a hberal support." i2fA. November 25, 1764. Manning was dismissed from the Scotch Plains church. New Jersey, to the War- ren church "of the same faith and order." It should be observed, however, that the Scotch Plains church still clung to the " Laying on of Hands," whereas the War- ren church in its original covenant boldly and expressly declared "That the Imposition or Non-Imposition of Hands upon believers after Baptism is not essential to C 141 H Brown University Church Communion." This petty controversy was a serious bone of contention between the " Five Princi- ple"and the " SixPrinciple "Baptists,and later involved Manning and the Providence church in trouble. In the ^Warren records, June 28, 1765, is a charmingly frank and very charitable note that Sister R. B. had been" bap- tized and come under the Imposition of Hands and has since walked circumspectly human frailties excepted." 13th. September 4, 1765. At the second meeting of the Corporation, again held in Newport, James Man- ning was formally elected President. Both enterprises were now completely organized, with James Manning at the head of each. This harmo- nious cooperation continued until the question of the permanent location of the college arose. For the details of this rather violent struggle I must refer you to Pro- fessor Bronson's History. Suffice it to say that Provi- dence finally won the day, and on May 3, 1770, Man- ning went with the college to Providence. Let us now look at a few details of conditions at Warren during the period from 1764 to 1770. The size of the first meeting-house is variously given. In a subscription list of 1 765 it is described as " sixty one feat, width forty fore feat." This would seem to be the most reliable. Tustin says it was about forty- four feet square, and Guild, following Morgan Ed- wards, says it was forty-four by fifty-two feet. It had pews, galleries, a turret containing a little bell, called the "tobacco bell," as it was paid for by this means, and a porch. The pulpit was not built until May, 1 765. The " gallories " were not finished nor all the " pues " placed possibly until 1774, for on February 3, 1772, a con- tract was awarded for finishing the " gallories " and for I 142 ] Early Years of Brown University putting in thirty-six "pues." For doing this work the contractors were allowed two years. In this contract, and therefore presumably in the ear- lier ones, the contractors were given the right to sell the pews. On April 24, 1765, the proprietors of the pews, who had believed that the total sum thus real- ized would be sufficient to complete the building, fear- ing that it would not be enough, agreed that if this sum was insufficient they should pay proportionately such sums as would complete it or forfeit their pews. This "syndicate" for "underwriting" the entire cost, as we might now call it, was signed by twenty-three persons. There does not seem to have been any stove. In Mor- gan Edwards's various volumes the presence or absence of a stove in almost every case is carefully noted; ^.^., Pennepek had one, but the Philadelphia church had not.McMaster thus vividly describes the situation in the winter: " Not a meeting house was warmed, not a chim- ney, not a fireplace, not a stove was to be seen." The Third Church , Newport, is described by Edward s as having pews, galleries, and a " clock," the only men- tion I have seen of this useful monitor. Usually an hour- glass was on the pulpit, and its third turning marked the minister's final lap. Possibly in Newport they thought that the more aggressive suggestiveness of the clock, added to the frigidity of the air, might shorten the ser- mon by at least one turn of the hourglass in very cold weather. One minister, says McMaster, " preached in a great coat and mittens and complained that his voice was drowned by persons stamping . . . their feet to keep warm." For Dr. Manning and the prospective students a par- C 143 n Brown University sonage had to be built. This was a large building, costing ^2534 ijs. — an apparently formidable sum, but Pro- fessor Bronson informs me that it was " old tenor," and so was equivalent to only about ^600. Even that was a large sum in those days. While examining the old bills and other documents in the archives of the Warren church I chanced upon some orthographical gems which I must share with you. Our forbears, who luckily escaped the many birch- ings visited upon their descendants by Noah Webster and Lindley Murray, were not satisfied with the dull uniformity of a single spelling, but exhibited the vivacity which accompanied an unexpected and often startlingly variegated orthography. Contemporaneous documents of the other early colleges showed an equally liberal charity. If political independence was desirable, why not also orthographical independence ? If " Liberty of Un- licensed Printing" was good for John Milton, why was not "Liberty of Unlicensed Spelling" good for John Gano .'' Accordingly they cut their teeth, as it were, upon such simple beginnings as "winder fraims," "dores," and "meten hous." These latter provided only a few possible variants. When it came to " Parsonage," how- ever, they found a rich field for their cooperative fer- tility of invention, and then went "ganz los." I discov- ered thirteen new, but all different, ways of spelling this one word , from ^' passeenage " to " posnag. " The follow- ing will suffice: "parseenage, parsnige, pasanage, pas- seage, paisonnag, parsinig, pasneg hous, parsing hous, personage, personog, pasonage, posneg, parsnig."Had I made a thorough search, I might possibly have en- larged the list to a score, unless indeed their positive genius in cacography had exhausted itself I 144 ^ Early Years of Brown University Possibly an English annex to the "Latin School" might have been useful. The prevalence of the unwarranted soft *' g " is even more marked in a long itemized memorandum of the losses of Rev. Charles Thompson, of the class of 1 769 ( who had followed Manning in the pastorate at War- ren), for his effects which had been destroyed when this parsonage and the church were burned by the Brit- ish. Among many "go as you please" spellings I find one mysterious "black gug" and two "ginn gugs." He does not add the comment "wore some" or "half wore," as he does to his shirts and "stockens." One Martin Luther, however, who emulated his namesake of the sixteenth century in overturning es- tablished usages, not content with a revolution in spell- ing, made additional assaults upon grammar and sobri- ety. In a bill dated July 3, 1 764, he provided a new past participle for the verb "disburse." It reads: Disbusted by Martin Luther to Wordes bulding the meeteing hoiis 960 feete of pine hordes £96. 106 gallons of rum. £254. Eroors excepted. Paid, Martin Luther. It is perhaps too much to hope that there were no " Eroors " in conduct as well as in the account which were "excepted." The members had not only to wrestle with the prob- lem of how to spell as well as to build the parsonage, but also how to finance it, for it differed from the church in not having any pews which could be sold. In 1767 they therefore inaugurated a lottery for raising £150 C 145 2 Brown University "lawful money " toward finishing the parsonage house, as the students " cannot be accommodated in said house in its present condition." Those who bought the tickets were very properly called "adventurers." To us such a scheme, especially in connection with a church, seems very extraordinary. But at this time in England as well as in the colonies, and in Rhode Island during exactly a century (from 1744 to 1844), there; was a rage for lotteries for almost every purpose — to build meeting- houses, wharves, bridges {e.g., the old Weybosset bridge in Providence), for opening of streets, for col- leges, etc. Thus the First Baptist Church in Providence in 1 774 asked for a lottery to raise ^2000 ; in 1 830 and 1837 there were two lotteries for the Rhode Island Historical Society ; in 1 793 the Corporation of Rhode Island College petitioned the General Assembly for the grant of a lottery of I4000 for purchasing Dr. Forbes's orrery and other articles of philosophical apparatus and for the college library, etc.; in 1 796 another was asked by Brown University for $25,000, and in 1811 another for $20,000. Harvard and Princeton also were aided by lotteries. In the archives of the Warren church is the full printed proposal for such a lottery, dated November 28, 1 794, and signed by our old friend Martin Luther ( who had " disbusted " certain monies for the meeting-house thirty years before) and two others. I have no doubt that Martin Luther and his fellow members would have stoutly maintained as a theological dogma that " ye can- not serve God and Mammon," but when it came to the practical work of building a new meeting-house to re- place the one burned by the British, they clearly com- bined the two, for the proposal reads as follows : " As [ 146 ] Early Years of Brown University this lottery was granted for promoting public worship and the advancement of religion we flatter ourselves that every well wisher to Society and good order will become cheerful adventurers." So far for piety, but Mammon now has its inning: "For those who adven- ture from motives of gain the scheme is advantageously calculated, there being less than two Blanks to aPrize." The italics are in the original. As already stated. Manning was elected President at the second meeting of the Corporation, September 4, 1765. His official title exceeded even Holmes's fa- mous " settee of professorships," for he was not only President but "Professor of Languages and other Branches of Learning." It is significant of the feeling that the location of the college at Warren was only temporary, that this vote continued, " with full power to act immediately in these capacities at Warren, or elsewhere." In 1769, when Howell was elected "Pro- fessor of Natural Philosophy," the President's title was abridged to Professor of Moral Philosophy. One day before there was any President or Faculty, the first student was inscribed on the roll of the college — the first in the long and honored roll which now num- bers 7748 names. This first student, whose career we shall subsequently follow, was William Rogers, a boy of fourteen. For nine months and seventeen days he was the only student. On June 20, 1766, Richard Stites in- creased the "students" — a plural is now proper — to two, while four others entered during November, 1 766. In 1 768 a seventh student completed the first class, who were graduated in 1 769. The charge for tuition was twelve dollars per annum. On August ii , 1 766, there is a receipt in Manning's handwriting for " three Spanish C 147 J Brown University milled dollars," being one quarter's tuition. Boarding cost a dollar and a quarter a week, single meals six cents. Manning's salary as president was much less in evi- dence than that as pastor. The income from the funds collected by Morgan Edwards in 1 767-68 was pledged for this salary. Notwithstanding this, a committee of the Corporation, on September 17,1 769, reported that the President had served the college for three years and had received no compensation, so the sum of =^50 "lawful money" was ordered to be paid to him. This would be equivalent to $166.66 in Spanish milled dol- lars. The committee very properly stated that in their opinion this sum was quite inadequate, and that he should not be debarred "from being recompensed in a more ample manner whenever it should be in the power of the Corporation to do the same." Fortunately the church and the Latin school eked out his living ex- penses. In 1772, in a letter to Rev. John Ryland, Man- ning states that his salary was =^67 1 3^. 4d. sterling, or about I338. So scrupulous was he that he had always in- cluded as a part of this meagre salary the five guineas sent to him annually by Ryland from England. The first mention of any library was at the meeting of the Corporation in 1768, when the President was re- quested to write to Morgan Edwards, then in London, to bring " such books as he shall think necessary at this time, not exceeding £9,0 value." Several of the sub- scribers secured by Edwards gave some books. The University still has the pine table of William Williams, the drawers of which held the entire library while the college was in Warren. In 1 769 the first commencement was held in War- ren. On August 10, 1769, doubtless in preparation C 148 ] Early Years of Brown University for this notable event, a subscription list, headed by Manning with twelve shillings, was circulated for re- painting the meeting-house " both outside and inside," "provided the business be immediately prosecuted." On the day before this commencement the Corpora- tion voted "That the Meeting House in Warren be fitted up at the charge of the Corporation in the best manner the shortness of time will permit." It was a great day. "Tradition says that a Company of Baptist preachers from Georgia rode over a month on horseback to be there ! " Apparently the governor did not attend this, the only commencement held in Warren. John Rowland gives a very vivid account of the state- liness of the first five commencements in Providence: " The Commencements in Providence for the first five years were held in Mr. Snow's meeting house, that be- ing then the largest in town. Governor Wanton always attended from Newport. . . . Escorted by the Company of Cadets in showy uniforms, he headed the procession with the President. The Governor's wig, which had been made in England, was of the size and pattern of that of the Speaker of the House of Commons, and so large that the shallow crowned hat could not be placed on his head without disturbing the curls. He therefore placed it under his left arm, and held his umbrella in his right hand. This was the first umbrella ever seen carried by a gentleman in Providence, though they had been some time in use by Ladies on a sunny day. Gov- ernor Wanton was the most dignified and respectable looking man we had ever seen. The white wig of Presi- ident Manning was of the largest dimensions usually worn in this country." C 149 H Brown University For sixty years to my own knowledge the sheriff of the county of Providence, with his cockade, his broad blue sash, and his sword of state, without any deputies, has been amply sufficient to preserve " civil peace, good order and decorum at Commencement." The first commencement foreshadowed 1775, only six years away, for " not only the Candidates but even the President was dressed in American manufactures." There were both a morning and an afternoon session, and all the seven in the graduating class pronounced orations. Such was the avidity for oratory that Mor- gan Edwards also preached them a sermon in the even- ing. Two of the class debated the question whether the Americans could " affect to become an independent State." In this " Disputatio forensica" Varnum was a warm advocate of American freedom. " Doubtless," he says, " we should long since have obtained redress had we not been tormented by Worms in our own Bowels," i.e. , " Tory s." Though warmly in favor of our independ- ence, his conclusion was that Great Britain could over- whelm us, and that the attempt to form an independent state would end in disaster. William Williams, however, believed that we could successfully resist Great Britain, and ended his speech with the words, in capital letters, "AMERICA SHALL BE FREE." The Salutatory and the " Syllogistic Disputation" were in Latin. (In 1776 one oration was in Hebrew. ) Charles Thompson, the vale- di(d:orian,"took a most affectionate leave of his class- mates," and the reporter adds," the Scene was tender, the Subject felt and the Audience affected." Of these first seven graduates, one died in 1 775. Four entered the patriot army. Richard Stites was a captain and died of wounds in 1776. James M. Varnum became C 150 n Early Years of Brown University distinguished as a major-general in the army, and later at the bar and as a member of Congress. He was able to converse in Latin with Blanchard,the quartermaster- general of the French forces in Providence. Charles Thompson was Manning's successor in the Warren church. In 1 778, while on leave from the army, he was captured by the British in their raid upon Warren and held a prisoner for some weeks. William Rogers had a noteworthy career. He was pastor of my own church 1772-75, chaplain and later brigade chaplain in the army 1776-81, professor of oratory and belles-lettres in the University of Penn- sylvania for twenty-two years, and a laureate of the University of Pennsylvania, of Yale, and of Prince- ton. In this same History (page 58) I note that among his publications is " The Prayer delivered on Saturday the 22nd of February, 1800, in the German Reformed Church, Philadelphia, before the Pennsylvania Soci- ety of the Cincinnate, published by particular request, 8vo. pp. 12." I must confess that the patience of the " Cincinnate " may well have been exhausted by twelve pages of prayer. One probably unique incident in his life is thus recorded. It is an extract from the records of King's Church ( now St. John's ) , Providence, and relates to Sunday, June 19, 1782: "At the request of the war- dens, the Rev. Mr. William Rogers, a Baptist clergy- man, preached in the Church this and the following Sunday, and on the 30th of the same month he again preached, and the wardens were requested to wait upon and thank him for this day's service, and present him with the contribution, and ask him to officiate in Church next Sunday in his way, provided he cannot conform C 151 ] Brown University to our liturgy, but if he will conform, the congregation invite him further to serve them." The italics are in the original. Of the other two members of this first class, one was a fellow of the University for twenty-nine years, a teacher, and a pastor. The seventh died about 1785. But if the graduating class was small, the number of honorary degrees — twenty-two — was large, over three times the number of degrees in course. Of these, seven are curiously stated to have received their degree " at their own request." They were all college men, three from Harvard, two from Princeton, and one each from Yale and the University of Pennsylvania. Fourteen were " well recommended by the Faculty for literary merit;" four of these were college men. One of the twenty-two, Henry Ward, was accidentally omitted from both lists by the reporter. Six of the twenty-two were clergymen in Great Britain. Among the Ameri- cans were David Howell, the second member of the Faculty, Joseph Wanton, the deputy governor, and four clergymen, staunch early friends of the college, Morgan Edwards, Samuel Jones, Hezekiah Smith, and Samuel Stillman. Master of Arts was the only honorary degree con- ferred until 1 784, when Stephen Hopkins was given an LL.D. In 1786 Granville Sharp, the philanthropist and founder of the Society for the Abolition of Slavery, was similarly honored. The next year the same degree was given to Jefferson; in 1790, to Washington; in 1792, to Hamilton; and in 1797, to John Adams. In 1840 Benjamin Franklin — not the original philosopher but an Episcopal clergyman— was graduated with an A.B. In the broadside or programmeof the first commence- C 152 ;] Early Years of Brown University ment one very significant sentence appears, but in small type: "Nomina alphabetice disposita sunt." In the older colleges a different practice had prevailed. " In all the Harvard College catalogs previous to 1773," says Sib- ley, " the graduates . . . are arranged not in alphabeti- cal order, but according to their social position or fam- ily rank. Judge Wingate, writing to Librarian Peirce respecting the excitement which was generally called up when a class in college was ' placed,' says 'the schol- ars were often enraged beyond bounds for their disap- pointment, and it was some time before a class could be settled down to an acquiescence in the allotment.' The higher part of the class, those whose names came first in the earlier catalogs, generally had the most in- fluential friends ; and they commonly had the best cham- bers in college assigned them. They also had a right to help themselves first at the table in commons. 'I think,' Judge Wingate concludes, 'that the government of the college, in my day, was a complete aristocracy.'" A practice similar to this prevailed when families were seated in church. In the list of scholars at Harrow in the eighteenth century, "Mister" always signified the son of a peer. Democratic, liberty-loving Rhode Island in this simple and inconspicuous word," alphabetice," reechoed the new note for democracy and liberty sounded by Yale a year earlier. But we took this stand at our very first possible opportunity, that is, at the very first com- mencement. The date of the annual meeting of the Corporation was fixed by the charter on the first Wednesday in September, " at which or at any other time the Public Commencement may be held and celebrated." Com- mencement from the beginning until 1870, eleven c 153 ;] Brown University years after I graduated, was always held on the first Wednesday in September. This was most inconvenient for the students, and a severe tax on the resources of not a few. The college work ended in June, and to com- pel men to come back three months later simply to re- ceive their "sheepskins" was a hardship. Moreover, it was equally inconvenient for the people of Providence, especially as the summer vacations grew longer and longer and people returned to the city later and later. Finally, in 1870, the date of commencement was changed to the third Wednesday in June. At the second meeting of the Corporation ( 1 765 ) it was directed that a seal be prepared, but a copperplate for diplomas was not ordered until September, 1773. Possibly this was partly due to the odious Stamp Act, for, said Senator La Fayette S. Foster, speaking at the centennial dinner; " Lord Grenville, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, in March, 1764, . . . gave notice in Parliament that he would apply the stamp act to the colonies, and that stamp act imposed a tax even upon college diplomas." Meantime the diplomas were evi- dently written, for Manning, in a letter to Rev. John Ryland on November 12, 1772, says that the college had conferred an A.M. on Ryland's son, "but through my hurry and absence from home since Commence- ment I have not got his diploma written." When the college was moved to Providence, Man- ning reopened his Latin school, which later became the University Grammar School. He was immediately invited to preach for the First Baptist Church and later became its pastor. The second commencement ( 1 770 ) was held in Mr. Snow's meeting-house, and notwithstanding the C 154 J Early Years of Brown University reported "decorum" that prevailed, the Corporation were obliged to pay for breakages of windows, etc., owing to the throng. "The members of the Grammar School joined in the procession. Before the assembly broke up a piece from Homer was pronounced by Mas- ter Billy Edwards (son of Morgan Edwards), one of the Grammar School boys not nine years old," Poor Billy Edwards! Four students only were graduated, one of whom, Theodore Foster, attained prominence as a United States senator, judge, and antiquary. But the Fellows kept up the pace set the year before in the matter of honorary degrees. This ratio in 1 769 was three for one, and in 1 770, with four graduates, they gave the honor- ary A.M. to twelve men, of whom seven were English- men. Only one of the twelve ( Benjamin West ) achieved any distinction. In the bill of Nicholas Brown & Co. for the expenses incurred in building University Hall and the President's house in 1770, several items are of interest. At the meeting of the Corporation ( held, be it ob- served, at 7 a.m.), at the time of the very successful first commencement in September, 1769, a committee was appointed to buy a site in Bristol county ( in which Warren was situated) and erect a building. This aroused a lively opposition in other counties against Warren as the permanent location. A special meeting of the Corporation was held at Newport, November 14 to 16. Professor Bronson's History gives the details. Suffice it to say that the Corporation rescinded the vote in favor of Warren, and directed that the building committee " do not proceed to procure any other ma- terials . . . excepting such as may easily be transported C 155 3 Brown University to any other place," if such place be selected before January i , 1 770. It was then explicitly voted " that the College edifice be at Providence," upon the condition that the subscription of Providence be larger than that of Newport or of any other county. Another special meeting for final action was called in Warren for February 7, 1770. The debate on the location was evidently conducted in public, for it was before "a crowded audience." It was also very long and very heated. The discussion lasted from ten o'clock Wednesday morning until ten o'clock Thursday night, when finally Providence won over Newport by twenty- one to fourteen votes. The decision turned upon the amount of the respective subscriptions. Moses Brown confesses that, as at first computed, Newport exceeded the subscriptions of Providence "land and all." The word "land " throws light on certain items in the bill of Nicholas Brown & Co., for on January 1 , 1 770 ( over a month before the final vote in favor of Providence was taken ) , are the following items : ( 1 ) Three persons (only one of whom, Joseph Brown, was a member of the Corporation ) were sent to Cambridge " to view the Colleges." Their total expenses were ^7 ss. 8j4d. ( 2 ) Five shillings and three pence were voted for the hire of horses to go seven miles " to purchase the lot for the College ; "and ( 3 ) three shillings and seven pence were paid for a horse and ferriage in going to Rehoboth " to contract for brick."Wh\\e the entries are all dated Janu- ary 1, 1 779, they were clearly for services rendered at various times before that date. Evidently, therefore, the Providence people had faith that the ultimate decision would be in their favor. As an illustration of the habits of the time, some C ^56 : Early Years of Brown University other items also in this bill are of interest. On June 19, 1770, an entry reads one shilling and six pence "for one pail to carry water to drink in." This pail, how- ever, I fear did not suffer from over-use, for from that same date,June 19, to July 1 8, just twenty-six days ex- cluding Sundays, thirty-six items appear for "West India rum," "good rum," "very good rum," or "old rum." When the president's house was "raised" the rum was sweetened with sugar. The laying of each floor of University Hall and the raising of the roof were rewarded by sweetened rum. The well-diggers were especially favored, for twenty-four of the thirty- six items were for them, and when they actually " found the spring" the chancellor, Stephen Hopkins, himself ordered an extra half gallon. But I have lingered too long over the details of this interesting though brief period of our history. Looking back over all these six years of almost disheartening struggle, what lesson should we learn .'' The honored, yea, revered founders of this Univer- sity were men of heroic mold. Undaunted by the many obstacles blocking their pathway, they fearlessly grap- pled with them all and overcame them all. They builded into meeting-house and parsonage, and Latin school and college, their own rugged character and determination to succeed, and what is more they did succeed. They have been splendidly seconded by their successors. Witness the fair " College sur la CoUine," and witness its worthy fruitage in private culture and character, in public service to church and state, to industry and in- vention, to literature, education, theology, medicine, and law, and to honorable commercial life. C 157;] Brown University The little seed planted by Morgan Edwards, watered and watched over by James Manning, has grown to be a stately tree, whose branches have sheltered every creed, whose fruit has nourished six generations of brave men and women who have helped to build, to preserve, to instruct, and to develop this nation ; who have carried the Gospel to the ends of the earth ; who have taught us to live not by bread alone, but by the things of the spirit. These are the things that elevate and ennoble character, and Brown University has ever set on high these real and eternal verities of God. The exercises in the church were brought to a close with the singing of an anthem by the church choir, and the benediction by President Faunce. At half after five o'clock a supper was served in the vestry of the church to delegates and invited guests. Mr. John E. Thompson, a great-grandson of the Rev. Charles Thompson, the valedictorian of the first class graduating from the University in 1769, presided at the supper. Addresses were made after the supper by President Faunce, Andrew Jackson Jennings, '72, and Rev. Franklin G. McKeever, D.D., '81. c 158 :i The Torchlight Procession ON Tuesday evening, thirteenth October, a Torch- light Procession of undergraduates and alumni in costume paraded the streets of Providence, escorted by the National Guard of the state and most of the chartered commands. This parade formed the special contribution of the students to the sesquicentennial celebration, and they were ably assisted by large num- bers of the alumni and the citizen soldiery of Rhode Island. The procession, as it marched amid the throngs of spectators lining the streets, typified symbolically scenes and events in the early life of the colony and the University. The torch-bearers gathered on the middle campus ; the military escort formed on Lincoln Field. Brigadier-General Charles W.Abbott,Jr., was the chief marshal of the procession, and Colonel Henry Brayton Rose, '81 , was the marshal of the University division. At the head of the procession, preceded by mounted police skirmishers and a platoon of policemen on foot, came the chief marshal and his staff, leading the mili- tary division. The Rhode Island National Guard came next, made up successively of the Coast Defense com- mands, a squadron of Cavalry, the Hospital Corps, a battery of Field Artillery, and the Rhode Island Naval Battalion. The chartered companies were represented by the United Train of Artillery ; the First Light Infan- try Regiment, with a detail of the Newport Artillery as guests; the Warren Artillery; and the Varnum Con- tinentals. The University division, with Marshal Rose and his staff at its head, was composed of alumni of classes from 1870 to 1914, and of the undergraduates. Special features brought up the rear, among which I ^59 :\ Brown University were the notable crew of the class of 1873, and the famous ball team of the class of 1870. The "Junior Burial," with a crape-enveloped book-loaded hearse, drawn by a pair of ancient horses, temporarily formed the rear of the procession, soon to wander off, presum- ably to celebrate the ancient rite of the burning and burial of the books. The Coast Defense commands were in khaki ; the other National Guardsmen in regulation blue ; the First Light Infantry were in their full-dress uniforms of scarlet and light blue with bearskin shakos ; the United Train of Artillery in artillery red and blue; and the Varnum Continentals, as their name would imply, in the colonial colors of white, bufF, and blue. The alumni of the classes from 1870 to 1899 led the torch-bearers in academic cap and gown, their parti-colored mortar- boards being brown on top and white beneath, their gowns white with brown trimmings; graduates of the classes from 1900 to 1905 followed in the knee- breeches, short jackets, and sugar-loaf hats of the com- panions of Roger Williams ; members of the classes from 1906 to 1908 represented in Quaker gray the first- comers of the Society of Friends to the infant colony ; and classmen from 1909 to 1914 personified the com- patriots of Lafayette who were quartered in University Hall during the American Revolution. Of the student body the Senior Class, that of 191 5, in Continental uni- forms, typified with fife and drum the "Spirit of '76." The Junior Class, that of 1916, in blue uniforms with the tall shako of the period, symbolized " the Soldiers of the War of 1812." The Sophomores, class of 1917, in white trousers and red stocking-caps, appropriately represented the devil-may-care French sailors who as- l 160 ;] The Torchlight Procession sisted in the American Revolution. The Freshmen, class of 1918, disguised as Narragansett Indians in red blan- kets, with copper-colored faces and a feather in the scalplock, gave a fantastic air to the spectacle. " Gentle- men of the Colonial Period " and " Gentlemen of the Early Nineteenth Century," with beaver hats and ruf- fled shirt fronts, brought the procession to an effective ending. The route of march, upon starting from Lin- coln Field, was Manning Street, Hope Street, Young Orchard Avenue, Cooke Street, Waterman Street to Prospect Street, College Street, Benefit Street, Water- man Street, Exchange Place, Dorrance Street, Wey- bosset Street, Cathedral Square; countermarching, Weybosset Street, Market Square, College Street to the University campus. When passing the City Hall the procession was reviewed by Governor Pothier and Mayor Gainer with other state and city officials. Upon the return of the procession to the campus a band con- cert was given, and there was a display upon a large screen of stereopticon pictures depicting early scenes and men connected with the college. The event was brought to an appropriate ending by a huge bonfire on Lincoln Field. [ 161 n Historical Address and the Presentation of Delegates ON Wednesday forenoon, fourteenth October, at half after ten o'clock, the Historical Address was delivered in the First Baptist Meeting-House by Charles Evans Hughes, LL.D., of the class of 1881, an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States. After the address the visiting delegates were formally presented to President Faunce and Chancellor Arnold Buffiim Chace. At nine forty-five o'clock the academic procession was formed on the front campus under the direction of the university marshal, Henry Van Amburgh Joslin, of the class of 1867. The visiting delegates, invited guests, and members of the Corporation and Faculty together with the senior classes were in academic cos- tume. Promptly at ten o'clock the procession, with the American Band and the chief marshal and his aids at its head, the band playing the "Commencement March," began its march in reverseorder to the meeting-house. The order of the procession was as follows : First Division: The Sheriff of Providence County, the President, the Chancellor, the Orator of the Day, the Board of Fellows, the Trustees, the Deans of the University, the Faculty, and other officers of the Uni- versity. Second Division: Delegates from institutions in countries other than the United States, Delegates from institutions in the United States. Third Division: His Excellency the Governor of Rhode Island, the Governor's Staff, the United States c 162 :\ Historical Address Senators from Rhode Island, Members of Congress from Rhode Island, his Honor the Lieutenant-Governor of Rhode Island, members of the State Senate, the Speaker of the House, members of the House of Repre- sentatives, the District Judge of the United States for the District of Rhode Island, the judges of the Supreme Court, the judges of the Superior Court,other officers of the State of Rhode Island, the Mayor of Providence, the President of the Board of Aldermen, the President of the Common Council, other officers of the City of Providence. Fourth Division: Diplomats, former officers of in- struction in the University, the ministers of churches in Providence, representatives of Alumni Associations, members of visiting committees of the University, other guests. Fifth Division : The Alumni of the University in the order of their classes, the Senior Class. Sixth Division: The Dean of the Women's College in Brown University, the Advisory Council of the Women's College, the Alumnae of the University in the order of their classes, the Senior Class of the Wo- men's College. Upon arriving at the First Baptist Meeting-House the procession halted, opened ranks according to cus- tom, and in the ancient order the President and Chan- cellor, preceded by the chief marshal with his aids and the Sheriff of Providence County, led the way into the meeting-house. Fairman's Orchestra opened the ex- ercises with the overture to "Tancredi," by Rossini. President Faunce offered prayer, and then introduced Mr. Justice Hughes, whose address follows: C 163 3 Brown University WE pause with reverent retrospect as this institu- tion of learning completes its third half-century of service. We linger for a moment to reconstruct the past ; to fill the familiar scene with the officers and stu- dents of other days; to recognize, with grateful appre- ciation, the continuity of high-minded effort which has made Brown University a vital force in State and Na- tion. This historic edifice is itself a memorial of almost the entire period. In this place every President — from Manning to Faunce — has stirred ambitious youth by eloquent counsel ; and through these aisles — from the year of Independence — has passed the long proces- sion of the sons of Brown. We go still further back for the origin of the college, — to the time when the Seven Years' War had established England's supremacy in the New World ; when the Peace of Paris was of yester- day and the Stamp Act of the morrow ; when the Repub- lic was not yet in the thought of its founders, and Rhode Island's committee of correspondence, Stephen Hop- kins, Daniel Jenckes, and Nicholas Brown, — three of our first Board of Trustees, — were wishing " that some method could be hit upon for collecting the sentiments of each colony, and for uniting and forming the sub- stance of them all into one common defense of the whole." At the beginning of the seventh decade of the eigh- teenth century there were six colleges in the American colonies. Three, Harvard, William and Mary, and Yale, already had long histories; the others, the College of New Jersey, King's ( later Columbia ), and the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, were recent foundations. They had few students, and very slender resources. In curricu- lum, they were narrow; in the government of students, C 164 J Historical Address paternal; in inspiration and abiding influence, powerful. To this little group Rhode Island College was added in the year 1764. Naked it came into the educational world ; chartered, but without possessions. It had neither the aid of public moneys nor private endowment. But there were enlisted in its behalf earnest leaders of a religious body which was unrepresented in the control of the other colleges, and the new undertaking, with promise of advantage to the prosperous and enlight- ened colony, engaged the active interest of many of its most influential citizens. The enterprise was under denominational auspices, but the design was notably liberal. The Baptists, still comparatively few, were rapidly increasing. Steadfastly asserting the direct responsibility of the soul to its Maker, insisting that the state should confine its au- thority to civil things, and possessing a vital faith which enabled them to triumph over the discouragements of poverty, scorn, and oppression, these champions of lib- erty of conscience were advancing with growing power to the happy days — as yet unseen — when the cardinal tenet of the poor and despised sectaries should be pro- claimed as the essential basis of an enduring republic. But there was a serious need of a change of attitude toward education. Emphasizing religious experience, they had largely neglected letters; and the opposition of men distinguished for their learning had fostered an unfortunate aversion. There was a lamentable lack of well-equipped pastors. The wiser minds among the Baptists were anxious to stimulate educational interest by founding an institution which should make a strong appeal to denominational sentiment, and to provide an opportunity for liberal training with an environment Brown University undeniably free from all antagonism to their cherished principles, whether in spirit or in instruction. It was in the Philadelphia Association, then representing Baptist churches which were scattered from New York to Vir- ginia,that the establishment of the new college was first proposed. This was in the year 1 762 ; and to the ener- getic Welshman, Morgan Edwards, pastor of the Phila- delphia church, is accorded the honor of having started the movement. Rhode Island was finally chosen as the colony best adapted to the purpose. It was a natural choice, regardful of the liberal sentiment of the colony, the large share of the Baptists in its settlement and de- velopment, and the excellent prospect of strong sup- port. To Newport, in the summer of 1 763, came James Manning, — who had been graduated at the College of New Jersey the year before, — bearingthe Association's proposal. It met with immediate favor, and the charter was granted in the following year. The plan of control was unique. The Corporation of the college was com- posed of two branches, — "that of the Trustees, and that of the Fellowship ; " and, in general, to the validity of all acts " their joint concurrence" was required, except that " conferring the Academical Degrees " was to " belong exclusively to the Fellowship as a learned Faculty." There were to be twelve Fellows : eight Baptists, and the rest "indifferently of any or all Denominations." The President was to be a Baptist and one of the Fel- lows. The Trustees were to be thirty-six in number: twenty-two Baptists, five Friends or Quakers, four Congregationalists, and five Episcopalians. No provi- sion was made for the representation of the Govern- ment. The Chancellor of the University was to be chosen by the Corporation from theTrustees,upon their C 166 n Historical Address nomination, and was to act as the Moderator of that branch. I refer to these well-known facts to bring into clear relief their true import. These careful provisions were inserted not to make the college a centre of sectarian- ism, — a fortress of denominational doctrine, — but to in- sure its freedom ; not to gain a narrow partisan advan- tage, but to maintain a fair and equal chance. At a time when sectarian antagonisms were still unfortunately keen, these Baptists — in the colony where they were most numerous and their influence was strongest -^in effect constituted themselves the trustees of the free- dom of learning ; and in this trusteeship the represen- tatives of the other denominations were invited to as- sume a definite share. It was the original purpose of the Philadelphia Association, as Isaac Backus, the contem- porary historian, tells us, "to erect a college . . . under the chief direction of the Baptists, in which education might be promoted, and superior learning obtain ed,/r^g of any sectarian religious tests." The enterprise natu- rally lost nothing of its liberal character in the Rhode Island atmosphere, and the charter reflected the colo- nial tradition. In its preamble, reciting the aim of the establishment, there is an utter absence of reference to any sectarian or ecclesiastical object, and the purpose is defined to be the securing of benefits to Society "by forming the rising Generation to Virtue, Knowledge, and useful Literature ; and thus preserving in the Com- munity a Succession of Men duly qualified for discharg- ing the Offices of Life wdth Usefulness and Reputation." Nor was .the design left to the chance of its prosperity under this general statement, but in the body of the charter there was set forth this memorable bill of rights: [ 167 ] Brown University "That into this liberal and catholic Institution shall never be admitted any religious Tests: But on the con- trary, all the Members hereof shall forever enjoy full, free,absolute,and uninterrupted Liberty of Conscience: And that the Places of Professors, Tutors, and all other Officers, the President alone excepted, shall be free and open for all Denominations of Protestants: And that Youth of all religious Denominations shall and may be freely admitted to the equal Advantages, Emoluments and Honors of the College or University; and shall re- ceive a like, fair, generous, and equal Treatment dur- ing their residence therein, they conducting themselves peaceably, and conforming to the Laws and Statutes thereof. And that the public Teaching shall, in general, respect the Sciences ; and that the Sectarian Differences of Opinions, shall not make any Part of the public and classical Instruction : Although all religious Controver- sies may be studied freely, examined and explained by the President, Professors, and Tutors, in a personal, separate and distinct Manner, to the Youth of any or each Denomination: And above all, a constant Regard be paid to, and effectual Care taken of, the Morals of the College." It must be remembered that at this time, in the older New England colleges — now noted for their liberality — sectarianism was still powerful. Harvard, whose lib- eral tendencies disturbed the more conservative, con- tinued to serve the purpose of a theological school, and courses in divinity under a professor of approved ortho- doxy were still required. It was in 1 784, says President Quincy, that the first step was taken " towards sepa- rating, as to the studies, those who intended to make theology a profession " from other students. At Yale C 168 ] Historical Address it was regarded as essential that the student " should be grounded in polemical divinity according to the As- sembly's Catechism, Dr. Ames' Medulla, and Cases of Conscience," and that the professors and tutors should give public consent to the Catechism and Confession of Faith. The President and professors of William and Mary, it is said, were required to subscribe to the Thirty-Nine Articles of the Church of England. It is true that the College of New Jersey and King's College were markedly free from narrowness; and that the University of Pennsylvania breathed the broad and humane spirit of Franklin. But there was still ample occasion for the emphatic provision of the Rhode Is- land charter, — at once a declaration of principle and a protest. It was in no sense the thought of the founders of this college that it should not be the instrument of Christian culture, but while it was undoubtedly the in- tention that there should be abundant place for the fun- damental truths which were received by all denomina- tions, the controversies of sects were banished from its walls. It is the distinctive stamp of the charter of Brown that more comprehensively and explicitly than any col- lege charter that preceded it, it bound the college to permanent catholicity, not only in its prohibition of re- ligious tests but in expressly excluding from the cur- riculum sectarian instruction, and that it united in a fixed relation the representatives of the four religious denominations then prominent in the community, as the managers of the affairs of the college and as the guarantors of its continued liberality. During its first sixty-two years, the college had three Presidents, James Manning, Jonathan Maxcy, and Asa Messer. It was the task of the first to lay se- Brown University curely the foundations of the college during the difficult days of political reconstruction. Chosen to be President in the year 1765, — at the age of twenty-six, — Manning held the office until his death in 1 791 . Prior to his elec- tion he had established a Latin school at Warren, and had become the pastor of the Baptist Church which was formed at that place under his guidance. There, in the parsonage of the church, the first students of the col- lege were received, — President Manning constituting the Faculty. And it was at Warren, in 1769, that the first class was graduated, with seven members. A few thousand dollars constituted the first funds, obtained through hundreds of small contributions in England and Ireland, and in South Carolina and Georgia, in sums ranging from one shilling to several pounds. In the rivalry over the choice of a permanent location. Providence carried the day, and the removal to the present site took place in 1 770. Here, on the "high and pleasant hill" which memory loves, was soon erected the "College Edifice" which we know as University Hall. Patterned after Nassau Hall at Princeton, its size demonstrated the abiding faith of the founders in mak- ing this generous provision for a college having twenty- one students and a Faculty of two, — the President and a tutor. But the sneers of enemies did not diminish the confidence of friends. The latter was again attested in 1775, the entire population of Providence being then less than four thousand five hundred, in the erection by the Baptist Society of this spacious meeting-house "for the publick Worship of Almighty God, and also for holding Commencements in." The cost of the college edifice was defrayed by subscriptions, and that of the meeting-house by resort to a lottery. It was in accord [ 170 J Historical Address with the standards of the time thus to appeal to the pas- sion for gains without toil, and in this way "the cheer- ful assistance and encouragement" of the public in the interest of religion and education was most readily obtained. Just as the collegiate establishment seemed secure in its permanent home, and the number of its students had grown to be over forty, the Revolution threatened its destruction. At the close of the year 1 776 the college building was taken for a barracks and hos- pital for the American army, and when, in 1780, it ceased to be needed for this purpose, it was at once seized for use as a hospital for the French troops. The building was released in a wretched condition in 1782. During these years, the college exercises were neces- sarily suspended ; but they were resumed at the earliest opportunity. Starting again, with twelve students, in 1 783, the college steadily grew until in 1 790, President Manning's last year, there were about seventy in at- tendance and twenty-two were graduated. We cannot overestimate the value of the fidelity of the members of the Corporation during this period of struggle and dis- tress, but to Manning must be given the credit for the energy, tact, and public spirit which inspired coopera- tion. A forceful preacher, talented instructor, and skil- ful administrator, — imposing in presence and gracious in manner, — a man of piety and common sense, he won for the institution a sure place in the public esteem. Maxcy and Messer, the second and third Presidents of the college, were the fruits of its own culture. Both were pupils of Manning. Maxcy had been a tutor since his graduation in 1787; — "our youngest tutor" and a " youth of genius," said Manning. He was only twenty- four when he took the president's chair, but his rare C 171 -2 Brown University gifts were soon appreciated. While not so virile as Man- ning, he was more imaginative, more delicate in his per- ceptions, and had a wider range of learning. A grace- ful speaker, and the possessor of unusual aptitude for teaching, he heightened the reputation of the college during the ten years of his administration. Going from Rhode Island to Union College, and thence to South Carolina College, he enjoyed the distinction of serv- ing in three presidencies with eminent success. His suc- cessor, Asa Messer, of the class of 1790, had been a tutor in the college for five years, and a professor for six years. He was of marked individuality, vigorous, un po- etical, sagacious; and for twenty-four years, until 1826, the college had the benefit of his leadership. It was early in Messer's time, in 1804, that the name was changed to Brown University, in honor of Nicholas Brown, of the class of 1 786, on his giving $5000 to found a pro- fessorship of Oratory and Belles-Lettres. His father, Nicholas Brown, had been a member of the Board of Trustees for the twenty-six years following its organ- ization, and he himself was in the midst of a service (begun in 1791 ) which was to cover a period of fifty years, — thirty-four as Trustee and sixteen as Fellow. It was also during Messer's administration, in i8ii, that a medical school was established ; it continued until 1828, having eighty-seven graduates, among whom were a considerable number enjoying careers of high distinction. As the student body steadily became larger, — there were 152 in 1821, exclusive of those in the medical school, — another dormitory was needed; and, in 1822, Nicholas Brown erected Hope College, which was named in honor of Mrs. Hope Ives, Mr. Brown's sister. University Hall, which hitherto had embraced c 172 :\ Historical Address chapel, offices, library, recitation rooms, dormitory,and commons, now shared with "Hope" some of its uses. But while the college rejoiced in two buildings, besides the president's house, its productive funds at the close of President Messer's administration were only slightly in excess of $30,000. This need not surprise us. It was still the day of small things, financially, in great col- leges. It has been estimated that the productive funds pf all the colleges in America at the beginning of the nineteenth century amounted to less than $500,000. It was a time when students almost paid for their educa- tion. Yet the tuition fees at Brown were small, — $20 a year — they had formerly been as low as $16, — and room rent was only $4 a year, with library fees of like amount. In its discipline — aside from the matter of theologi- cal instruction — the college could not fail to follow in the main the traditions established for American col- leges by Harvard and Yale. Two of the original Board of Fellows were graduates of the former, and one of the latter. A more direct influence was exerted by the College of New Jersey, the Alma Mater of Manning, and of David Howell, the first tutor. Not only is there a remarkable correspondence in the incidents of the early history of the two colleges, but the laws and customs of Brown were taken largely from those of Princeton, even, we are told, "to the peculiar stamp of the foot by the visiting officer at the door of a student's room, which no student was allowed to counterfeit." While the early discipline was narrow, it had a marked effectiveness, as is shown in the record of the gradu- ates. Under these three Presidents, 1085 were admitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Sixty-eight became C 173 ] Brown University Baptist preachers; among those were eight college presidents, Jonathan Maxcy,Asa Messer,Barnas Sears, and Alexis Caswell, of Brown ; Jeremiah Chaplin,Rufus Babcock,and Ellphaz Fay,of Waterville; and Jonathan Going, of Granville ; and the list includes the revered names of William Rogers, pastor and educator, David Benedict, historian of the Baptists, and Adoniram Jud- son, the dauntless hero of Christian missions. The Baptist denomination had thus been invigorated by men trained in these halls, and its influence had been strengthened by the prestige of its representatives in education. But this denominational advantage had not been gained at the expense of the institution's catho- licity. During the period mentioned, a far larger num- ber of graduates — as was to be expected in view of the relative strength of the denominations of the time — entered the ministry of other churches. One hundred and fifty-one became Congregational ministers, among them being Willard Preston, President of the Univer- sityofVermont,EnochPond,President of Bangor The- ological Seminary, and Edwards A. Park, for forty-five years in active service as professor at Andover. Twenty- nine took orders in the Episcopal Church, including Jas- per Adams, President of the College of Charleston and of Hobart College, Benjamin Bosworth Smith, Bishop of Kentucky, and George Burgess, Bishop of Maine. In addition, there were Wilbur Fisk, the eminent Metho- dist, President of Wesleyan University, and fourteen Unitarian ministers. Nearly three-fourths of the graduates of this period entered other fields of activity, and in their lives of varied service to the community was strikingly fulfilled the broad purpose expressed in the charter. Here were C 174 ] Historical Address trained state executives, legislators, judges, lawyers, editors, teachers, physicians, and successful merchants with a horizon beyond the counting-room. Rhode Island received a large share in this benefit. From the outset she gave many of her best men to the work of the Cor- poration. The first Chancellor was the patriot, Stephen Hopkins, then Governor of the colony, and associated with him on the Board of Trustees were Samuel Ward, his distinguished rival, Josias Lyndon and Joseph Wan- ton, Governors to be, and others eminent in the com- munity. On the first Board of Fellows were Joshua Bab- cock, several times Chief Justice, and Thomas Eyres; and continuously thereafter on both boards were men of high distinction in the state. It was natural that the college should make a rich return to Rhode Island. In the early years of which we are speaking, we find among the graduates nine United States Senators from this state: Theodore Foster, James Burrill, James Fen- ner, Jeremiah Brownn Howell, William Hunter, Na- than Fellows Dixon, Philip Allen, John B. Francis, and John H. Clarke. The stalwart James Fenner — "Old Durham," as he was called — was repeatedly elected Governor of the state; and Philip Allen, John B. Fran- cis, and Charles Jackson also held that office. Most notable was the contribution to the bar and bench. In the first class was graduated James Mitchell Varnum, one of the most distinguished lawyers of his day. It was Varnum who made the argument for the defense in the famous case of Trevett f.Weeden — tried before the Superior Court of Rhode Island in the year prior to the meeting of the Federal Convention — in which, de- nouncing an act of the General Assembly as unconsti- tutional, he forcibly set forth the grounds upon which C 175 J Brown University the judiciary should refuse to give effect to legislation contravening the fundamental law and thus transcend- ing the assigned limit of legislative power. We are told by Chief Justice Thomas Durfee that the "generation after Varnum ushered in the golden age of forensic ora- tory for Rhode Island; "he mentions Burges, Burrill, Robbins, Hunter, Whipple, and Atwell. All of these were sons of Brown, save Robbins, and he — a gradu- ate of Yale — was Brown's third tutor. Burges and Bur- rill were also Chief Justices of the Supreme Court of the state, and other graduates in this early period who held that office were Thomas Arnold, James Fenner, Samuel Eddy, Job Durfee, Richard W. Greene, Wil- liam R. Staples, Samuel Ames, and George A. Brayton. Many others served in Congress or in the state legis- lature. But the fruitage of the college work was by no means for Rhode Island alone. There were Andrew Pickens, Governor of South Carolina ; Marcus Morton, Governor of Massachusetts ; Jared W. Williams, Gov- ernor of New Hampshire; and James Tallmadge, Orator and statesman of New York. D wight Foster and John Holmes represented Massachusetts, and John Ruggles represented Maine, in the United States Senate. There were Chief Justices Jabez Bowen, of Georgia, Ezekiel Whitman, of Maine, and Asa Aldis, of Vermont; and Associate Justices Theron Metcalf and Charles E. Forbes, of Massachusetts. In legal literature Joseph K. Angell and Samuel Ames won high place. In the broad fields of international law and diplomacy, there were Jonathan Russell, of the class of 1 791 , one of the Com- missioners who negotiated the Treatyof Ghent; Henry Wheaton,of the class of 1 8 02, authority on international law; and William L. Marcy, of the class of i8o8,Jus- C 176 ] Historical Address tice of the Supreme Court of New York, United States Senator, Governor, Secretary of War, and most distin- guished as Secretary of State. And in the forefront of those who have given their lives in intelligent endeavor, as well as in unselfish devotion, we must place Horace Mann, of the class of 1 8 1 9, who, vindicating the princi- ple that " the property of the commonwealth is pledged for the education of allof its youth," securely established the standards of efficient public instruction, and Sam- uel Gridley Howe, of the class of 1 821 , one of the most illustrious knights of American philanthropy. Such is the record of this initial period. While I thus mention the names of some of the more renowned, with emphatic recognition of their achievements, it must not be forgotten that the college is honored not simply in the few but in the many, — in the hundreds of those who in less prominent, but still important, places have brought to the intimate relations of a responsive people the stimulating influence of disciplined minds. The old- fashioned college was a place for study, — where intel- lectual interests and ideals were ever kept foremost; and the manifold activities of a later day, many of them wholesome and some distracting, were yet unknown. We note in the early laws at Brown that the student hours between the fall and spring vacations were " from morning prayers one hour before breakfast, and from 9 o'clock a.m. until 1 2 o'clock ; from 2 o'clock p.m. until sunset; and from 7 until 9 o'clock in the evening;" — requirements which the college officers were supposed to enforce by personal supervision. The Faculty was small, most of the instruction being given by the Presi- dent, one or two resident professors, and a couple of tutors. In the restricted environment of the academic C 177 ] Brown University family lay not only the danger of a lifeless routine, but also precious opportunities for the inspiring influence of rare spirits, whether teachers or students. The impor- tance of the tutor's work should not be overlooked ; and we may apply to the tutors of Brown what was said by Chancellor Kent as to those of Yale: "The tutors in every period of the College history have been very effi- cient instructors, and though many of them have been, at the time, to 'Fortune and to Fame unknown,' yet it is certain that the College has been much indebted for the elevation of the standard of moral sentiment, for the cultivation of correct taste, and for the formation of some of the most illustrious of its pupils, to the diligent, steady, painful and unobtrusive counsel and efforts of that meritorious class of teachers." Brown's first tutor, — and first professor after Manning, — the distinguished David Howell, became a member of the Continental Congress, Judge of the Superior Court of Rhode Island, and for many years was a Federal judge. Ashur Rob- bins, the third tutor, long served as United States Sen- ator; and in addition to Maxoy and Messer, we find in the list of early tutors the names of Jeremiah Chaplin, Calvin Park, for twenty-one years professor at Brown, Solomon Peck, professor at Amherst, Jasper Adams, and Horace Mann. We must also not fail to consider the use, made by students of initiative and ambition, of the opportunities for collateral reading. It was in these self- directed efforts that the brightest minds of other days largely found their substitute for the advantages of the modern curriculum. In wide reading, suited to their individual taste, and prosecuted with the zeal of a dis- coverer, the leaders of the future not infrequently had their intellectual awakening. There was scant regard C 178 J Historical Address paid to History and the Law of Nations when Henry Wheaton studied here. But one of his classmates thus described his early labors : " To be able to construe and parse Virgil, Cicero, Horace, and a little of the Greek Testament seemed to be the main object of most of the college students of that period. Not so with young Wheaton. Though he did not positively neglect these tasks, yet his intense passion for historical and general knowledge seemed to absorb all the other objects and purposes of life. It manifested itself at an early period of his collegiate course." Ancient and modern historians " were read and re-read with the same intense interest that ordinary readers bestow upon the historic novels of Scott and Cooper. France and her history, the people of France and their struggles for republican freedom, were subjects which he so frequently discussed while in college that he was usually called * citizen ' Whea- ton. . . . He instinctively launched out upon the great ocean of thought." There was also from the outset es- pecially effective work in the training of public speak- ers, which was reinforced by the voluntary exercises of student societies — the Philermenian and United Brothers ; and from 1815 to 1828 Rhode Island's popu- lar orator, statesman, and jurist, Tristam Burges, was professor of oratory. With the close of President Messer's administra- tion, we come to a turning-point in the college history. It was a time of quickening in American colleges, and it was the good fortune of Brown during the next twenty-eight years — from 1827 to 1855 — to have the forceful leadership of Francis Way land, one of the great prophets of the new era in American education. The curriculum here, as in other colleges, was ill-adapted C 179 ] Brown University to the demands of an expanding national life. Even in the classics it had a narrow range, and in the modem languages, English literature, history, economics, and especially in the sciences, it was sadly deficient. Said Professor Tyler, of Amherst, who was graduated at that college in 1830: "Greek, Latin and Mathematics, six times a week, with a little natural philosophy at the end, and perhaps a little rhetoric and logic in the middle, was the curriculum for the first three years, and mental and moral philosophy, with a sprinkling of theology and political economy, was the course for the fourth year. . . . Chemistry, Mineralogy, Geology, Zoology, Palaeontology and other ologies had not yet begun to distract the minds of students ; and laborato- ries, museums, cabinets, collections of natural history, were to be the growth of the next half century. "There were some differences in arrangement and detail in the various institutions, but the general features of the curriculum were similar. It should be said that chem- istry had been taught in the existing medical schools, and that in the latter part of the eighteenth century, and at the beginning of the nineteenth, it found a place in the courses of collegiate instruction ; but such laborato- ries as existed were absurdly inadequate. The study of the other sciences came in gradually, with feeble be- ginnings. At the end of the second decade of the nine- teenth century, economics found a place in the course, and history received a larger share of attention. Ger- man was introduced into the Harvard curriculum in 1825. At Brown, the courses of instruction had been some- what increased under President Messer, and among those of the senior year we find Burlamaqui, the C 180 J Historical Address Federalist, and Vattel. Instruction in chemistry had been provided in connection with the establishment of the medical school. Under Wayland, the classical and mathematical studies were enlarged; there were courses not only in chemistry, but in mechanics, astronomy, animal and vegetable physiology, pneumatics, hydro- statics, and geology; and instruction was given in junior and senior years in modern languages and political economy. It was also in the earlier portion of Wayland's administration that a careful effort was made to meet the needs of special students, — an ar- rangement which developed into an English and Sci- entific course adapted to a residence of either one or two years. There were great improvements in other directions. On his accession Wayland found the philo- sophical apparatus to be "almost worthless," save "as a collection of antiquarian specimens," and the library, as he described it, consisted of books "old, few and miscellaneous — such, in general, as had been gleaned by solicitation from private libraries, where they were considered as of no value." The apparatus was re- placed through the benevolence of Nicholas Brown and Thomas P. Ives by new equipment which was " adapted to all the purposes of illustration ;" and a per- manent fund was raised through which an excellent library was built up. It was in 1834, to accommodate the library and the chapel, that Nicholas Brown gave Manning Hall. Seven years after, in order to provide for specimens, lecture rooms, and laboratory, Rhode Island Hall was erected. At the same time there was built a new house for the President at the northwest corner of Prospect and College Streets ; and there for the next sixty years authority had its official residence Brown University and students kept a watchful eye upon the movements of its occupants. Toward the two buildings last named, Mr. Brown gave ^10,000, and a similar amount was subscribed by the citizens of Providence and its vicinity. Soon after, the career of this broad-minded merchant and eminent patron of the University came to its close. His total gifts, including his bequests, amounted to $ 1 60,000, but more important than this total, impressive indeed in those days, was the timeliness of his benefac- tions and the example thus set to other friends of the college, both in this community and elsewhere. The resident Faculty was increased, so that in the lat- ter part of the thirties there were, in addition to the Presi- dent, six professors and three tutors. The work of Pro- fessors William Giles Goddard and Romeo Elton, who had been graduated at Brown under Messer, had begun near the close of his administration ; and in the early years of Wayland they were joined by Alexis Caswell, George Ide Chace, William Gammell, and Horatio B. Hackett, forming a most distinguished company. After Goddard and Elton had retired, James Robinson Boise and John Larkin Lincoln became professors. Chace, Gammell, Boise, and Lincoln were graduated under Wayland, and had already been tutors in the college ; and there were other tutors between 1830 and 1850, also sons of Brown , whose abilities and character won for them noted careers: George Burgess — already named, of Messer's last class — and the following, who were students of Wayland's time : Mark Antony De Wolfe Howe, Bishop of Central Pennsylvania, James Tift Champlin, President of Waterville College, Arthur Sav- age Train, professor at Newton, Nathan Bishop, one of the most influential laymen in the Baptist denomina- C 182 2 Historical Address tiori,Charles Smith Bradley,Chief Justice of the Rhode Island Supreme Court and later Professor of Jurispru- dence at Harvard, Thomas Allen Jenckes, for many years a member of Congress, and Henry S. Frieze, who, with Professor Boise, long adorned the faculty of the University of Michigan. Could any college be more fortunate than to have a Wayland for its president and such instructors? But to Wayland's prophetic eye the educational scheme of the time appeared far from satisfactory. He had the vision of democracy and of its educational as well as its spiritual needs. He had little patience with the fetters of the old curriculum, and was not content with such advance as had been made in enlarging the scope of college work. The permanent funds in 1849 remained substantially what they had been in 1827. Thenumber of students entering the college, which had increased until 1835, had fallen off in later years, and he believed that radical action was necessary. His con- victions had been ripened not only by the study of colle- giate conditions in America, but by personal examina- tion of methods in England. To the support of liberal ideals he brought the force of his dominating person- ality ; and in 1849, in an intense desire to bring about a change, he resigned the presidency. The Corporation protested ; and the resignation was withdrawn upon the appointment of a committee, as the chairman of which he submitted his epoch-making report of 1850. He re- viewed the demands of the new era. " Lands were to be surveyed, roads to be constructed, ships to be built and navigated, soils of every kind, and under every variety of climate, were to be cultivated, manufactures were to be established, which must soon come into competition Brown University with those of more advanced nations, and, in a word, all the means which science has provided to aid the pro- gress of civilization must be employed, if this youth- ful republic would place itself abreast of the empires of Europe. . . . What could Virgil and Horace and Homer and Demosthenes, with a little mathematics and natu- ral philosophy, do toward developing the untold re- sources of this continent?" The pith of it was that the American college had failed to meet the wants of the community, and had been proceeding ill-advisedly in seeking to meet the new demands by crowding a fixed term of four years with a large number of studies of which only a smattering could be obtained. His conclu- sions were in substance as follows: That the system of having a fixed term must be abandoned ; that every stu- dent should be allowed within certain limits to carry on a greater or less number of courses, as he might choose ; that the time allowed to each course should be deter- mined by its nature ; that the various courses should be so arranged that, so far as practicable, " every student might study what he chose, all that he chose, and noth- ing but what he chose," but that the Faculty, at the re- quest of parents or guardians, should have authority to assign particular studies ; that every course once com- menced should be continued to completion ; that no stu- dent should be admitted as a candidate for a degree unless he had honorably sustained his examination in such studies as might be ordained by the Corporation, but that no one should be required to proceed to a degree unless he chose, every student being entitled to a certificate of his proficiency. A variety of courses were suggested, and it was recommended that the system of instruction should be c 184 :i Historical Address modified and extended in the manner indicated, as soon as ^125,000 should be added to the University funds. The money was raised, and the "new system" was introduced. The courses, in addition to subjects pre- viously taught, embraced didactics, civil engineering, the application of chemistry to the arts, and the study of agriculture. The last-named course, however, was not given. The degree of Bachelor of Philosophy was offered, and both this degree and that of Bachelor of Arts could be had at the end of three years, while a course which could be completed in four years led to the degree of Master of Arts. In each course for a degree there was some opportunity — although not a wide one — for the selection of subjects. The number of students rose: there were 283 in 1853-54, but there was a con- siderable reduction in later years. The practical courses were not as popular as it had been supposed they would be. Few students chose them, and the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy was not much in demand. It became clear that the repute of the University was being endangered by the low standard of scholar- ship required for the degrees of A.M. and A.B. ; and soon after President Wayland's retirement in 1 855, the former was restored to the position it had formerly held and four years were required for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. But, despite some disappointments which at- tended the introduction of the new system, a principle was involved which could not fail to have extended application in the development of our educational meth- ods, and its emphatic indorsement by Wayland has had a permanent influence. Plainly it was not Way- land's intention to dispense with strict discipline. An indefatigable worker, he desired to inculcate habits of C 185 J Brown University thoroughness, and to enrich as well as to extend the courses of instruction. At the very beginning of his administration he had insisted that the officers should " be actual residents within the walls of the college" in order to insure proper supervision; and text-books, ex- cept in the languages, were not allowed in the recita- tion rooms. His intense desire was to increase the ser- vice of the institution to the community, and almost his last words — at the one hundredth anniversary of the college — expressed this thought: "I hope that you, gentlemen, may see these views familiar as household words to the whole civilized world, so that every semi- nary of higher education shall scatter broadcast, over the whole community, over every rank and every class, over every profession and every occupation in life, the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion." Wayland's keen and vigorous intellect, his strength of will, his tremendous energy, his profound religious convictions, the constant display of his masterfulness, left a lasting mark upon the character of his pupils. There was undoubtedly an imperiousness, which at times kindled opposition ; but there was also the inevita- ble response of youth to the quickening of the master mind. Approximately one-third of the graduates under Wayland entered the ministry, — a larger proportion, I believe, than at any other period in the college history, — and there was an especially striking contribution to education. I may mention, in addition to those already named, Ezekiel Oilman Robinson, the seventh presi- dent of Brown, and Samuel Stillman Greene, Albert Harkness, Robinson Potter Dunn, John W. P. Jenks, and Jeremiah Lewis Diman, of the Brown Faculty; Ebenezer Dodge, President of Colgate; Heman Lin- C 186 : Historical Address coin, professor at Newton; Henry G. Weston, Presi- dent of Crozer; Francis Way land, Dean of the Yale Law School ; James P. Boyce, President of the Southern Bap- tist Theological Seminary ; George Park Fisher, pro- fessor in the Yale DivinitySchool; James Burrill Angell, President of the University of Michigan, who for eight years was a professor at Brown; James O. Murray, Dean of Princeton College; Edward H. Magill, Presi- dent of Swarthmore; Alexander Burgess, Bishop of Quincy; and George Dana Boardman, preacher and writer. There were Governors John Henry Clifford, of Massachusetts ; Samuel Coney, of Maine ; Elisha Dyer, Henry B. Anthony, and Augustus O. Bourn, of Rhode Island; and Pendleton Murrah, of Texas. Henry B. Anthony sat in the United States Senate for twenty- five years, and other graduates of Wayland's time in that body were Lafayette S. Foster, of Connecticut, and Samuel Greene Arnold, of Rhode Island, — the historian of the state. There were Chief Justices Marcus Mor- ton, of Massachusetts, Franklin J. Dickman,of Ohio, and Thomas Durfee, of Rhode Island. And to this partial roll of distinction may be added Benjamin F. Thomas, Associate Justice of the Supreme Judicial Court of Mas- sachusetts ; Samuel Sullivan Cox, for twenty-two years in the United States House of Representatives ; William Goddard,Trustee of Brown for fifty years and its Chan- cellor for nineteen years ; Rowland Hazard, Trustee for fourteen years, and Fellow for nine years ; Edward L. Pierce, the biographer of Charles Sumner ; and Alex- ander Lyman Holley, engineer. Following the administration of Wayland, the presi- dencies of Barnas Sears (1855-1867) and Alexis Cas- well (1868-1872) were marked by substantial prog- c 187 : Brown University ress. President Sears was a man of deep learning, and his executive ability had been tested by his work as Horace Mann's successor in the Massachusetts Board of Education. It was a period of necessary adjustments at Brown, in order to maintain suitable standards and at the same time to continue the offers of practical courses. Then there arose the sad and serious dis- turbances of the Civil War. Brown, like other colleges, gave of her best to the support of the Union ; and stu- dents and graduates enlisted in large numbers. Despite the strain of the struggle. President Sears secured a large increase in productive funds; and with the further gain under President Caswell — whose brief adminis- tration crowned forty years of service as professor — these funds reached a total of over |6oo,ooo. The early part of this period will ever be memorable in our annals as the time when there went forth from these halls Richard 01ney,of the class of 1856, and John Hay, of the class of 1858, — two great Secretaries of State. Among other graduates under President Sears — if I may venture a selection from so many eminent names — were Nathaniel P. Hill, of the class of 1 856, teacher at Brown and United States Senator from Colorado; Robert Hale Ives Goddard, of 1858, who for twenty- one years has been a member of the Board of Fellows ; William Williams Keen, of 1859, eminent in surgery, for twenty-two years a Trustee, and nineteen years a Fellow; Henry Kirke Porter, of i860, Fellow for fif- teen years ; Arnold BufRim Chace, of 1 866, Trustee for thirty-eight years and our present Chancellor; and Robert H. Thurston, of 1859, and Elmer L. Corthell, of 1867, distinguished in engineering. The class of 1861 gave to Rhode Island three Chief Justices in C 188 J Historical Address Charles Matteson, John Henry Stiness, and William Wilberforce Douglas. Charles W. Lippitt, who became Governor, was graduated in 1 865, and Nathan Fellows Dixon, who went to the United States Senate, was in the class of 1869. From the classes of i860 to 1865 there entered the ministry Adoniram Judson Gordon, Wayland Hoyt, Henry Sweetser Burrage, Josiah N. Cushing, and Edward Judson. To the Brown Faculty came Timothy Whiting Bancroft, of the class of 1859; Benjamin F. Clarke and John Howard Appleton, of 1 863 ; William Whitman Bailey, of 1 864; and William Carey Poland, of 1868. And the class of 1870 gave to the University Alonzo Williams, Nathaniel F. Davis, Wilfred H. Munro, and Elisha Benjamin Andrews. When Brown had completed one hundred years, her graduates — excluding those holding advanced andhon- orary degrees — numbered 2184. They now number 6843. At the Centennial Anniversary, President Sears thus reviewed the past: "The number of the Faculty, consisting, at first, of but one or two, has increased to ten. Instead of the one college edifice of the days of Manning and of Maxcy, we have five. The Library of five hundred miscellaneous books . . . has grown to thirty thousand choice volumes in the best of order." Now,there are 109 on the teaching and administrative staff; the college buildings, instead of being five — or six, including the President's house, — are thirty; and the library of 30,000 volumes in President Sears's day has become — with its many special collections — a li- brary of 210,000, exclusive of the John Carter Brown Library, which has 25,000 volumes. This extraordinary growth is familiar to us all ; it has taken place under the eyes of those still in the strength c 189 :} Brown University of middle life. For the most part, it is the gain of the past twenty-five years. But before that, there were sev- enteen years under President Robinson (1872-1889) of earnest, driving effort, when needs were clearly de- fined and important advances were made. I cannot speak of the teachers of this period without expressing a pro- found sense of personal obligation. President Robinson himself — majestic and severe — seemed to incarnate the moral law. It matters little what system of philosophy he favored ; the permanent lesson that he taught was the obligation of manhood. He despised cant and hated sham. He shook youth out of carelessness and indiffer- ence into a realization of individual responsibility and power; and the student went forth from his instruction with a new birth of purpose and courage, listening to the inner voice: " When Duty whispers low. Thou must, The youth replies, I can." Professor Diman was fascinating in his exhibition of intellectual mastery. His unusual acumen, lucidity, can- dor, and breadth of vision, his rhetorical skill, which gained its effects without sacrifice of accuracy or sin- cerity, — his native dignity, and entire freedom from ec- centricity and affectation, — made him a prince of teach- ers. One was not left in a state of idle admiration, — as a spectator of a brilliant performance, — but was stimu- lated to the highest pitch of effort, and heroic endeav- ors in individual research supplemented the attractive labors of the class-room. Lincoln and Harkness, the great exponents of the classics,— it is difficult to think of Brown without them, — were in the full maturity of their powers. Who can forget the gracious personality C 190 ] Historical Address and unflagging interest of Harkness ; or the winning smile which illumined the face of Lincoln, whose rare spirit admitted us to the most delightful fellowship, as with keen analysis and exquisite sensibility he opened to us the treasures of classic literature. I wish that I might speak with particularity of others; but it must suffice to say that during the Robinson administra- tion, an exceptionally able group of teachers laid the foundations for the broader work in which the college was to engage in the coming years. When vacancies occurred, men of power were appointed to fill them. Courses of instruction and opportunities for scientific work were largely extended; six professorships and two assistant professorships were created. Standards were raised ; the range of electives was increased; grad- uate work was encouraged and began to assume im- portance. The physical equipment was much improved. The benevolence of friends gave to the University a new library building. Slater Hall, and Sayles Hall, which were completed, in swift succession, between the years 1878 and 1881. University Hall was reno- vated; and before the end of Robinson's time, Wilson Hall was in the course of erection, the Lyman gift had been received, and the Ladd Astronomical Observatory had been offered. Strong and progressive as was this administration, the number of students at its close, in 1889, was only 268. The number in attendance last year was 976. As many have been graduated with the first degree, in the past twenty-five years, as in the pre- ceding one hundred and twenty-five years. Following President Robinson, there came to the leadership of the University a man of extraordinary force and popularity. No president or teacher at Brown Z 191 3 Brown University has ever had greater power over young men than had President Andrews ; they made instant response to the appeal of his commanding virility. Numbers grewapace; and each year showed a remarkable gain, until, in the year 1896-97, there were 914 students taking the reg- ular examinations of the University, and there were enrolled 90 instructors and other officers. In the suo ceeding year, the last under President Andrews, there was a decrease in the number of students, but the total still reached 866. Of these, 101 were graduate students, and 149 were undergraduate women, — students in the Women's College, which had been established in 1 891 , and for which Pembroke Hall had been provided in 1897. This sudden growth was a tremendous strain upon the facilities of the University. Early in the admin- istration of President Andrews, the new physics labora- tory (Wilson Hall) was completed ; the L3rman Gym- nasium and the Ladd Observatory were built; and Hope College was improved. A few years later, Maxcy Hall provided additional dormitory accommodations. There had been a notable enlargement of the cur- riculum, and of the teaching staff, which had brought to Brown new men of first-rate ability; and the strength of the departments of instruction matched the remark- able growth in numbers. But there had been little addi- tion to the endowment. It had grown to nearly a mil- lion dollars under President Robinson, and the gain under President Andrews brought the University funds to only a little over $1,125,000. The increased income from tuition fees did not meet the added expenses ; the teaching staff was inadequately paid; and an extension of the University plant and a greatly enlarged endow- ment were imperatively needed. C 192 ^ Historical Address Within the past fifteen years , under President Faunce, these wants have in large measure been supplied. The urgent call for aid met with an early and gener- ous response. In 1900, the endowment gained a mil- lion dollars, and another million in 1901, — which in- cluded the John Carter Brown Library Fund. In 1912, a third million was contributed to the University funds; these now amount to $4,466,243.92 — the increase during the present administration being almost three times the total endowment secured in the one hun- dred and thirty-five previous years of the University life. The Administration Building ; Rockefeller Hall ; the Engineering Building ; Caswell Hall ; the Colgate Hoyt swimming pool ; the improvement of University Hall; the gymnasium of the Women's College, and Miller Hall, its residence building; the Marston Field House, erected on Andrews Field, are all gifts and additions of recent years meeting important needs. The John Carter Brown Library building houses a col- lection of inestimable value to the students of Ameri- can history. Three years ago, the completion of the John Hay Library gave us one of the most attractive and well-appointed library buildings in the country, — a lasting memorial to one of America's greatest states- men. During this period, the campus has been adorned by the erection of the Van Wickle Gates, the Carrie Tower, and other memorial structures. The work of improvement still continues, and at this moment the new Arnold Biological Laboratory is in course of con- struction. These advances evidence sagacious leader- ship, the earnest cooperation of the members of the Corporation, the deep interest of the alumni, and the generosity of many friends. c 193 n Brown University Courses of instruction have been multiplied until there are twenty-six main groups with 576 subdivi- sions, including increased provision for advanced and graduate work. The quality of the teaching of the Fac- ulty, I believe, has never been better; and it is particu- larly gratifying to be able to record the fact that pro- vision has been made for protecting the future of our teachers by a pension system established by Brown out of her own resources. The Women's College has been most successful. As was said by President Faunce in his report of 1912: "Our Women's College has the same Faculty, the same courses of study for a degree, the same examinations, the same diploma, as our men's col- lege. But its hall of residence and its class-rooms are on a separate campus, its instruction has a distinct quality due to the separate environment, and its student or- ganizations and publications and its entire social life are separately organized." In this manner has been solved the problem "of providing coordinate instruc- tion ; " while " in the graduate department at Brown as at every American University, men and women meet in the same class-rooms and under the same conditions." ''''Ill Jits the abstemious Muse a crown to weave For living brows; ill Jits them to receive." The tribute which friendship and esteem would prompt must wait the more appropriate utterance of later an- niversaries, when the work of the present President and Professors of Brown will find its fitting recognition. Nor is it possible to describe, even briefly, within the limits imposed by this occasion, the countless events of interest in our history, the origin and survival of col- lege customs, the development of athletics, the growth C 194 I] Historical Address of student societies, and the varied activities of the stu- dent body. It is fortunate that this anniversary is made memorable by the publication of an impartial and com- prehensive History portraying the inner life of the Uni- versity during its one hundred and fifty years. Brown, with fresh vigor and newly equipped, faces the widening opportunities of the twentieth century, alert and confident. It has been, and must remain, demo- cratic. Probably nowhere are social standards so just as in American universities. Snobbery has no place at Brown. The young man who is working his way through college takes his place to-day, as in earlier times, by the side of his classmates who have the apparent advan- tages of fortune, and both are esteemed for what they are and for what they can do, and not for what they have. American youth is wholesome, but it is no small part of the duty of the college to maintain the standards of true worth which have made the college in so large a measure the nursery of the nation's strength. This is no place for luxurious idling. We are not desirous of supporting a social club for young Philistines. It is grati- fying that college halls are crowded, and that Ameri- can social life is permeated, perhaps as never before, by the influences of university associations. But in this time of softer living, when we are exposed to the reac- tions of prosperity, and when agreeable diversions are multiplied, we must be solicitous to preserve the ancient altars, and to insure the continued dominance of intel- lectual and spiritual interests. Brown has been, and must remain, liberal and non- sectarian in its training. Happily, we have witnessed the end of the old sectarian antagonisms ; but we must ever be on our guard in this country against the recrudes- c ^95 ;] Brown University cence of bigotry. We shall always have reason to take pride in the part this college has had in the emancipa- tion of higher education ; in promoting " perfect free- dom in religious concernments," while at the same time conserving the opportunities for religious culture. We must never lose the ideals of Wayland with respect to the breadth of the service of higher institutions of learning, or fail to remember that the University exists for the community and not the community for the Uni- versity; and that the constant endeavor should be made to adjust the one more perfectly to the needs of the other. The roots of Brown are struck deep in Rhode Is- land soil. It is not a state institution ; it does not derive support from the state, nor is it directed by the state. But it has ever had a most intimate relation to the life of the people of Rhode Island; about it cluster the mem- ories of statesmen and philanthropists — of educators and of men of affairs — whose lives have largely made the history of both state and University. May we not expect that in the future, in the enlarged service of the University, — in research, in opportunities for scientific and technical training, in the ministry of liberal cul- ture, in bringing expert assistance to the expanding work of governmental administration, — there will be peculiar benefits to Rhode Island, thus making this institution, through a wise adjustment and coordina- tion, the fitting crown of the educational activities of a prosperous people. But Rhode Island rejoices that the University is not parochial. Its roots are here, but — as with other uni- versities — its leaves are for the healing of the nation. Its interests are national, and throughout the land its graduates to-day are singing its praises and exhibiting [ 196 ;] Historical Address the results of its training. Wheeler at the University of California, Horr at Newton, Mary E, Woolley at Mount Holyoke, Meiklejohn at Amherst,and — now — Burapus at Tufts illustrate the range of its influence. We need have no misgiving as to the continuance of this broad service, with ever-increasing power, if we can conserve the sources of its vigorous life. Let us not forget that with the multiplication of facts to be taught, vvith the extension of facilities for investigation and experiment, with the enlarged provision of laborato- ries, shops, and libraries, the greatest of all resources must still be found in teachers of vision and inspiration, who, while eminent as specialists, in their simple living, strength of purpose, and obedience to the higher call, open the eyes of youth to the vision of what is best and enduring. May great spirits continue to irradiate her work, and may even larger blessings than those of the past we gratefully review fill the coming years of old Brown ! We cannot repay our debt to our Mother, — cherish- ing and beloved, — but we can remember our obliga- tion, and by devotion to her interest we can aid in the fulfillment of our wish for her prosperity. Let the sons and daughters of Brown continue to attest their loyalty, and her future is secure. [ 197 3 Presentation of Delegates UPON the conclusion of the Historical Address, the delegates from institutions of learning were presented to the President and the Chancellor by Pro- fessor William MacDonald, George L. Littlefield Pro- fessor of American History. Professor MacDonald was assisted in the presentation by Professors Potter, Bene- dict, Huntington, and Dunning. During the exercises the orchestra played the " Salut d'Amour," by Elgar, and the "Processional," by Kretschmer. Many of the delegates brought congratulatory addresses from the institutions represented by them, which they handed to President Faunce as they were presented to him. The list of delegates from institutions in foreign countries was as follows: The University of Oxford, the Rt. Rev. Edward Melville Parker, Bishop of New Hampshire. The University of Cambridge, the Ven. Archdeacon William Cunningham, Trinity College, and Professor Frank Morley, Johns Hopkins University. The University of Glasgow, Professor Norman Kemp Smith, Princeton University. The University of Edinburgh, Principal William Peterson, McGill University. The Royal Frederick's Unfversity, Christiania, Norway, Professor N. Wille. The Untversity of London, Dr. Michael Francis O'Reilly, Manhattan College. The University of DtmHAM, Professor Reinhold Frederich Alfred Hoernle, Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Presentation of Delegates University of Manchester, Professor John William Cunliffe, Columbia University. The UNivERsrrY of New Zealand, President Richard Cock- burn Maclaurin, Massachusetts Institute of Technology. The University of Wales, Principal Sir Harry R. Reichel, University College of North Wales. The list of delegates from institutions in the United States was as follows: Harvard University, President Abbott Lawrence Lowell, Pro- fessor Frank William Taussig, and Francis Rawle, Esq. College of William and Mary, President Lyon Gardiner Tyler. Yale University, President Arthur Twining Hadley. University of Pennsylvania, Provost Edgar Fahs Smith. Princeton University, President John Grier Hibben. Columbia University, Provost William Henry Carpenter, Pro- fessor Arthur Horace Blanchard, and Professor Elijah William Bagster-CoUins. Rutgers College, President William Henry Steele Demarest. Dartmouth College, President Ernest Fox Nichols and Pro- fessor Frank Arthur Updyke. University of the State of New York, President John Huston Finley and Hon. Charles Beatty Alexander. University of Vermont, President Guy Potter Benton. Williams College, President Harry Augustus Garfield. Union College, President Charles Alexander Richmond. MiDDLEBURY CoLLEGE, President John Martin Thomas and James M. Gifford, Esq. Andover Theological Seminary, President Albert Parker Fitch. [ ^99 ] Brown University Colby College, President Arthur Jeremiah Roberts. Allegheny College, President William Henry Crawford. General Theological Seminary, Dean Wilford Lash Rob- bins. Auburn Theological Seminary, President George Black Stewart. Colgate University, Professor Frank Lucius Shepardson. University of Pittsburgh, Chancellor Samuel B. McCormick. Amherst College, President Alexander Meiklejohn and Dean George Daniel Olds. Gec«ige "Washington University, Dean William Allen Wilbur, Hobart College, Professor Frank Elbert Watson. Trinity College, President Flavel Sweeten Luther. Newton Theological Institution, President George Edwin Horr. Lafayette College, Professor James Waddell Tupper. Western Reserve Universh-y, Professor Frank Perkins Whit- man. Denison Universtiy, President Clark Wells Chamberlain. New York University, Professor Marshall Stewart Brown. Wesleyan University, President William Arnold Shanklin. Haverford College, President Isaac Sharpless. Oberlin College, Professor Philip Darrell Sherman. Hartford Theological Seminary, Professor Charles Snow Thayer. Alfred University, President Boothe Col well Davis. Mount Holyoke College, President Mary Emma Woolley and Professor John Martyn Warbeke. Union Theological Seminary, President Francis Brown. C 200 J Presentation of Delegates University of Michigan, Professor Herbert Richard Cross. Knox College, Professor William Edward Simonds. University of Missouri, Professor Jay William Hudson. Ohio Wesleyan University, President Herbert Welch. BucKNELL University, Professor Frank Ernest Rock wood and Professor Enoch Perrine. Grinnell College, Professor-Emeritus Jesse Macy. College of the City of New York, Professor William Ward Browne. University of Wisconsin, Dr. Hermon Carey Bumpus and Professor Carl Russell Fish. University of Rochester, President Rush Rhees. Rochester Theological Seminary, Rev. Clarence Augustus Barbour. Tufts College, Acting-President William Leslie Hooper. Washington University, Acting-Chancellor Frederic Alden Hall. The Polytechnic Institute, Brooklyn, New York, President Fred Washington Atkinson. Pennsylvania State College, Professor Irving Lysander Foster. Earlham College, Professor John Dougan Rea. University of California, Professor Carl Copping Plehn. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, President Richard Cockburn Maclaurin and Mr. John Ripley Freeman. Vassar College, Professor George Coleman Gow. University of Maine, President Robert Judson Aley. Worcester Polytechnic Institute, President Ira Nelson HoUis. Lehigh University, President Henry Sturgis Drinker. Drew Theological Seminary, President Ezra Squier Tipple. C 201 ] Brown University West Virginia University, Acting-President Frank B. Trotter. Massachusetts Agricultural College, President Kenyon Leech Butterfield and Professor Edgar Louis Ashley. Cornell University, President Jacob Gould Schurman and Professor Charles Edwin Bennett. Wells College, President Kerr Duncan Macmillan. Boston Universtty, President Lemuel Herbert Murlin. SwARTHMORE CoLLEGE, President Joseph Swain. Stevens Institute of Technology, President Alexander Crom- bie Humphreys. Smith College, Professor Anna Alice Cutler. Colorado College, Professor James Williams Park. Wellesley College, President Ellen Fitz Pendleton and Pro- fessor Sarah Frances Whiting. Johns Hopkins University, President Frank Johnson Goodnow. Radcliffe College, President Le Baron Russell Briggs and Dean Bertha May Boody. Bryn Mawr College, President M. Carey Thomas. Case School of Applied Science, President Charles Sumner Howe. Unxverstty of Wyoming, Professor E. Deane Hunton. University of Chicago, Professor Gerald Birney Smith and Professor John Matthews Manly. Rhode Island State College, President Howard Edwards and Hon. Zenas Work Bliss. Simmons College, President Henry Lefavour and Professor Frank Edgar Farley. Clark College, President Eldmund Clark Sanford. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Dr. John Franklin Jameson. C 202 ^ Presentation of Delegates Carnegie Institute of Technology, Dean John Hopkins Leete. Connecticut College for Women, President Frederick H. Sykes. After the visiting delegates had been presented. Presi- dent Faunce brought the exercises in the meeting- house to a close by pronouncing the benediction. The academic procession was then reformed and marched back to the front campus, where it was dismissed. [ 203 n Concert By the Mendelssohn Glee Club ON Wednesday evening, fourteenth October, at a quarter after eight o'clock, the Mendelssohn Glee Club, of New York, gave a complimentary con- cert in Infantry Hall, before a large and appreciative audience, made up of visiting delegates, members of the University, alumni, and other invited guests. The active members of the Club who were present and assisted in the concert were: Mr. Louis Koemmenich, conductor, and Messrs. Jerome R. Allen, Howard S. Borden, Horatio J. Brewer, J. Holmes Butler, Frank B. Garland, CliflPord Cairns, Newcomb B. Cole, Frank Croxton, H. E. Distelhurst, George Featherstone, Edwin M. Fulton, John T. Gillespie, Wilfred Glenn, W. Glasgow Greene, Charles B. Hawley, Hugh Herndon, Fred- erick L. Higgins, Dr. Arthur T. Hills, Frank L. Hilton, Jack- son C. Kinsey, J. Warren Knapp, Arthur Knox, Louis F. Leland, J. E. McGahen, Willard H. MacGregor, William W. Mallory, Ferris J. Meigs, Taylor More, Kenneth M. Murchison, Charles Olson, Benjamin Prince, Edgar Pouch, J. Clark Read, Allan Robinson, George G. Schreiber, Har- vey Self, Frederic K. Seward, Charles E. Sholes, Louis Morris Starr, Nelson D. Sterling, William Denham Tucker, Allen G. Waterous, William J. Whitaker, John Young, Wil- liam P. Young. The accompanist was Mr. Charles A. Baker. The programme was as follows: Part One I. Shine Forth, O Day, by Weinzierl; Would That Life Were Endless Sailing, hjStorch; Viking Song, by Coleridge- Taylor. II. Tenor Solo (Mr. John Young), Cielo e mar {La Gioconda), by Ponchielli. I 204 n Concert III. The Lamp in the West, by Parker; The Flying Dutch- man, by Andreae; Huzza ! The Old Fiddler, by Nagler. IV, Duet (Mr. John Young and Mr. William D. Tucker) (Z/fl Boheme), by Puccini. Part Two I. In Winter, by Kremser; Marietta, by Gall; Suomi's Song, by Mayr. n. Songs (Mr. Frank Croxton) : She Never Told Her Love (Twelfih-JVight), by Hayden; The Willow Song {Othello, 1585 ), from Dams' Look Book; Antolycus' Song {A Winter's Tale), by Greenhill. III. Morning in the Dewy Woods, by Hegar; Vale Caris- sima, by Attenhofer; Hymn of Thanksgiving, by Kremser. t 205 ] The University Address and the Conferring of Degrees ON Thursday forenoon, fifteenth October, in the First Baptist Meeting-House, at half after ten o'clock, the University Address was delivered by Wil- liam Peterson, M.A., LL.D., D.Litt.,C.M.G., Principal and Vice-Chancellor of McGill University. President Faunce presided. After the address came the confer- ring of honorary degrees. At nine forty-five o'clock the academic procession again formed on the front campus under the direc- tion of Chief Marshal Joslin, and marched thence to the meeting-house. The order of the procession was the same as on "Wednesday, except that candidates for honorary degrees were placed at the head of the second division. At the meeting-house. President Faunce offered prayer. Fairman's Orchestra played the " Titus " over- ture, by Mozart. President Faunce then introduced Principal Peterson, whose address follows: THE compliment which has been paid to me in connection with to-day's proceedings is as wel- come as it was unexpected. I am asked to stand for- ward as the representative of those who wish you well, and to try to find words in which to express what is in the hearts of all. To what am I to attribute this compliment, which I desire in the first place most gratefully to acknow- ledge? At an unexampled crisis in the world's history, I 206 ] The University Address when the horrors of war have rendered difficult even the usual means of intercommunication between na- tions, I find myself the spokesman for the whole of this academic assemblage, and practically one of the com- paratively few foreigners who are privileged to be pres- ent on this occasion as invited guests. Let me fortify my- self with the reflection, and at the same time conciliate my hearers with the reminder, that what I have to say is not likely at least to sound foreign in your ears ! At such university festivals I have often seen the delegates divided into two main classes, — European and Ameri- can ; and sometimes it has not been altogether easy to see where Canada came in. I take your invitation as a compliment, in the first place, to the country which I have the honor to represent, and which is bound to you not only by geographical propinquity, but even more closely by the ties of common traditions, kindred ideals, and a like destiny. Personally I am not without expe- rience of such celebrations. My official apprenticeship began just thirty years ago, at the great Edinburgh Tercentenary of 1884, when, by the way, I had already been two years a college head. In the interval which has elapsed since that date, I have always kept steadily be- fore my eyes the gain that accrues to all of us from the cultivation of reciprocal relations between the univer- sities of different countries. They rank among the high- est expressions of the soul of a people, and nowhere ought it to be more possible than it is with them to em- phasize,on the spiritual side,the essential identity of our common aims and aspirations. The higher education is — or rather ought to have been allowed to remain — the greatest federating agency at work in the world at the present time. Though the picture has been sadly marred C 207 ] Brown University by the ruthlessness of contemporary events, we are still able to envisage, with Goethe and Matthew Arnold, the " whole group of civilized nations as being, for intellec- tual and spiritual purposes, one great confederation, bound to a joint action and working towards a common result." What an immense industry this university business of ours has become in the course of the last sixty years ! In 1856 Harvard had only 320 students: now it has 6000. And Columbia and Chicago and California are each over the 6000 mark, while Cornell and many others have just about as many students on their mus- ter-rolls. What an army these returns indicate, already more or less mobilized, — not at the call of any indi- vidual despot, but as volunteers, — on the side of demo- cratic progress ! It has become fashionable in America to go to college, — fashionable both for men and for women ; and the next generation, if not our own, should see the results in a larger outlook on life, in habits of clear, honest, and impartial thinking, in a heightened social consciousness, and a lofty purpose of disinterested service. In the university system of the United States, Brown seems to me to stand midway between the large col- lege and the small. Both have their advantages, in all of which you may be said to share. The large college has, in the first place, the stimulus of numbers: the greater the student body, the more probability there is that individual angles will be rubbed off, and that the student will enjoy the bracing influences of areal school of life. And in the larger institutions the equipment is better, as a rule ; the course more varied ; the teaching staff, speaking, generally, more distinguished ; and the C 208 3 The University Address degree a more recognized passport into the various avenues of practical life. You share these advantages, and, on the other hand, you in Brown are small enough to realize the benefits that come from a more intimate social life among your students, closer contact with in- structors, and a larger measure of solidarity and esprit de corps. There is general agreement to-day that the aim and purpose of a university may be best summarized under three heads -.first teaching, second research and investi- gation, iAzr^ influence on the community in which it does its work. The first two should go together, for the best teaching will always be enlivened and informed by the spirit of research and the habit of investigation. It is not enough to retail knowledge already acquired, unless you can at the same time associate yourself in someway with the efforts that are being made to extend the boundaries of knowledge. This statement should not be made of Science alone, either pure or applied. Other departments — such as History, Economics, and Philosophy — have shared in the wonderful advances that have been made during the time in which your University has been at work. Of the sesquicentennial period which we are cele- brating to-day, the last fifty years have been, on the side of the advancement of learning, the most fruitful and the most distinguished. One has only to refer to the progress made, for example, in Physics, Chemis- try, Biology, Applied Mechanics, science as related to commerce and industry^ Economics, and Sociology, to realize the fact that we are literally to-day standing on the shoulders of our predecessors and seeing further than they into the realms of futurity. And there is a better idea abroad in the world to-day of the meaning of C 209 ^ Brown University education. Something has been done to correct the error to which, especially on this continent, we were only too prone, — the fallacy of looking mainly to material profit and loss, and of appraising educational results in terms of aptitude for commercial and industrial pro- duction. Of course we still hear a great deal about the importance of what are called "vocational" as com- pared with "cultural" subjects. Some people argue as though the chief end and aim of education were to qual- ify one for making a living instead of for living a life. It strikes me that in many centres of the higher education we have been too apt to lose sight of the old ideal of a " Faculty of Arts." The university must be something more than a mere nursery for specialists. We all know what it is to have to deal with the uneducated special- ist. It is here, as it seems to me, that the smaller col- leges, with their more or less fixed curriculum, are hav- ing at once their opportunity and their revenge. The university must not give up the attempt to define the sphere of liberal instruction and culture. Specializa- tion is of course one of its most important functions, but after all there is no greater service it can render the community than that which is implied in turning out, year by year, a number of students who have received the benefits of a sound and comprehensive education, — that is to say, some orientation in a large and enlight- ened view of life as a whole, and therefore some im- pulse towards filling their own particular places in it in a^worthy and intelligent manner. When I go back in memory to the old days of the Scottish universities, one of which, as well as McGill, I have the honor to represent here to-day, where the whole student body came into contact — albeit in huge, unwieldy, and over- C 210 ] The University Address grown classes — with Arts Professors, each of whom was a worthy representative of an important and ahnost essential subject, I realize the loss, as well as the gain, that has come to us from the revision of our meth- ods and standards. Many of our greatest universities are now looking round for some corrective to apply to what has been described as "haphazardness" in the choice of studies. You are probably aware that at some of the larger institutions students may graduate with- out either classics or mathematics: a return obtained a few years ago in regard to one of them showed that 45 per cent drop classics altogether on entering col- lege, and 75 per cent drop mathematics. These time- honored subjects are being displaced in favor of stud- ies which are described as "more likely to be service- able to the actual activities of modern society." I have grave doubts about the wisdom of making so large a departure from what may be regarded as of perma- nent value in the traditional basis of a liberal education. Such an education ought not to be a thing of the past for those who have the opportunity of acquiring it. For them it is attainable within the limits of school and col- lege life, provided they do not begin to apply them- selves exclusively to some special training in the very first year of their academic course. There ought always to be some order, some definition, some regulation of university studies. Wherever the attitude is adopted that is implied in the well-known formula of one sub- ject being "as good as another," we are likely, in my judgment, to be called on to pay the penalty. The uni- versity,so far as concerns what is called its" academic" side, will be cut up into segments. Departments will be apt to be treated as wholes in themselves rather than [ 211 n Brown University in their organic relation to fundamental branches of knowledge. A college education ought to be a preparation, not for a special career, but for the whole after-life. Many of us do not command, and never can command, the leisure that would enable us fully to satisfy tastes that lie outside our daily avocations. But we do not want to forget them, or to lose sight of them. For we know that if we would avoid that narrowing of the mental and intellectual horizon which is generally the penalty of absorption in some special calling, such tastes and such pursuits should be considered valuable in propor- tion as they are removed from the environment of our daily life. A study of the curriculum offered in Brown Uni- versity shows that you have sought to effect an adjust- ment of these matters, a reconciliation of the interests of higher culture on the one hand and those of the sci- entific and practical needs of the community on the other. The claims of the "humanities" and the "util- ities" are not really irreconcilable. Science has made great achievements and is destined to accomplish still more, not merely on the material side, but also in the way of broadening human thought and eliminating su- perstition. But this need not blind us to the importance of history, philosophy, literature, and art. Science can hardly be said to cover all the highest needs of human life or to satisfy every human aspiration. It is especially incumbent on university institutions to resist the obvi- ous temptation that there is to neglect the things of the spirit. For when the last bridge has been built and the last railway laid down, much will still remain in regard to which our eager curiosity will continue to call for C 212 ^ The University Address satisfaction. An exclusively scientific and practical uni- versity, and still more a commercialized university, would be a somewhat one-sided, if not a mean and sor- did foundation. Here in Brown it seems to me you are wise in not making any large departure from what is believed to be of permanent value in the traditional curriculum. No doubt you do what you can towards providing certain forms of professional education ; but you also seek to produce scholars, — scholars and think- ers, men eager to join in the search for truth and ready to proclaim it fearlessly when found. No institution can be in a healthy condition which is not spending a con- siderable part of its energies on those subjects " which do not offer any preparation for professional life, which cannot be converted immediately into wage earning products." A true university will always give ever- increasing prominence to the various departments of highest learning, to those that deal with philosophy and history, with the sources of great social and intel- lectual movements, with poetry, literature, and the fine arts, with the foundation of ethics, personal, social, and national. For as was said at a similar gathering lately held elsewhere: " Whatever other classes we have and conserve in the land, artisan, agriculturist, trader, shipper, railway-builder, or capitalist, there is no one among them all who can' contribute to national stabil- ity and national honor unless behind and above them all alike there is another class, the scholar class, who stand not only for ideas but for ideals," — those higher standards of human wisdom and conduct which enable man to rise to the fullest comprehension of himself and of his place in the world around him. Even persons of average education are in danger of C 213 H Brown University being considered uncultured, if they are wanting in what I may call historical perspective. It is all very well to be equipped for living in the present and for dealing with the actualities of life. But none of us can altogether get away from the past, and we ought not to try. The interest of existence need not for any of us be crowded into the petty space of our own short years. We should know, at least in outline, the story of the movements which have brought human civilization to the point at which it stands to-day. Only a small gift of historic im- agination is needful to enable even those who are not professed historians to realize to themselves the onward march of human affairs, typified in the three stages marked successively by three oceans, the Mediterra- nean, the Atlantic, and the Pacific. This will give them a vision of what Goethe calls the seamless web woven in the "roaring loom of time," — with continuous and unbroken threads, stretching from the very dawn of civ- ilization and whirling onward to the end. Of all institu- tions the modern university is eminently the one which can least afford to drop or disparage the past in its for- ward movement into the future. It should teach all its students,at least in outline,how Greece brought to light from the wreck of ancient despotisms a rational freedom for mankind, how the Hebrews superadded the idea of personal holiness and faith in the goodness of the one God, how Rome established her universal system on the sure foundation of law and government, and how, out of these preexisting elements, European civiliza- tion arose and in time overflowed upon this continent. All this past belongs to us, and influences us, even un- consciously, in all our existence and environment, — in history, art, thought, politics, ethics, and religion; and The University Address nothing could be more short-sighted than for us to try to turn our backs upon it, treating it as something out- lived and outworn, and destitute therefore of all signifi- cance for the life of to-day. The plain-dealing busy man of affairs, engrossed in the occupation which directly appeals to him, often asks what is the value of old history to him. The answer to that is that every one is born to-day several thousand years old. The present is charged with the past, and it is useless to attempt to get away from it. No all-round education is possible to-day if it fails to impart to the student what I have called a. true sense of historical perspective. The studies which set before us the unity and continuity of history, of human life, and human knowledge, are surely among the most valuable of their kind. As between such studies and those to which we have more recently been indebted for the great advances of modern science. Dr. Samuel Johnson held the balance evenly, and almost by anticipation, when he said," Whatever makes the past, the distant, or the future predominate over the present advances us in the dignity of thinking beings." The fact is that those who speak with contempt of what they call dead studies are in danger of not realizing that it is they themselves who are — well, not quite alive! We must not, as I have said,turn our backs upon the past. Here in this New World of ours, this is just what practical people, busy about their own immediate con- cerns, are apt to do perhaps even more than elsewhere. There is a superstition to which our comparative youth is particularly liable — the superstition that we have made an entirely fresh start. That is what Bacon called "the idol of the cave," for us. Inhabitants of a vast con- c 215 ;] Brown University tinent of our own, and sheltered as we seem to be, as though in an impregnable "citadel free from care," from the tragic complexities of the Old World, — the source of all we have and are, — we are only too apt to congratulate ourselves upon an isolation which might easily turn out to be illusory in actual material conse- quence as well as narrowing to the range of our out- look and sympathies. Old England owed much, and please God will continue to owe everything now, to the silver-streak, as New England owes much to the broad Atlantic. Let New England be on her guard against in- heriting the insular lack of imagination which has often been found by her parent state a serious drawback to the blessings of detachment. Remoteness from strife may be dearly purchased by what is apt to go with it to the bargain, remoteness from compelling stimulus to thought. The world has become one in space. The At- lantic counts for little more than the English Channel now. That is one of the great achievements of modem thought and action. The other is that in time, too,as well as in space, the world has become one ; the whole pro- cess of its evolution through the centuries has emerged to plain view as an organic unity. To be truly educated, one must be a freeman of the Universal City which is one not only over all the earth, but also in all the suc- cessive epochs of its history throughout the ages. And whatever thesphereof our special studymay be, — whether it be literary or scientific, social, artistic, or philosophical, — the thing of most supreme importance is the spirit in which it is carried on. Truth and the love of truth ought to be our watchword. Some material is, of course, as Aristotle would have said, more fluid than others, and it is harder in dealing with it to get down C 216 ] The University Address to bed-rock. That is why religion and politics are often barred from ordinary conversation, and from the dis- cussions of clubs and debating societies. But here, too, as everywhere else, it ought not to be difficult to apply the supreme test of intellectual sincerity. We should be able to bring to bear on political history, for exam- ple, — even on contemporary events, — the patient col- lection of individual facts, the broader generalizations that connect them, the elimination of all previous pre- judice and bias, and the dispassionate temper which Darwin and his fellow workers have applied to the pur- suit of natural science. Perhaps the profession of faith once eloquently uttered by M. Gaston Paris will bear to be quoted once more in this connection: " I profess absolutely and without reserve this doc- trine, that the sole object of science is truth, and truth for its own sake, without regard to consequences, good or evil, happy or unhappy. He who, through patriotic, religious, or even moral motives, allows himself in regard to the facts which he investigates, or the con- clusions which he draws from them, the smallest dis- similation, the slightest variation of standard, is not w6rthy to have a place in the great laboratory where honesty is a more indispensable title to admission than ability. Thus understood, common studies, pursued in the same spirit in all civilized countries, form — above restricted and too often hostile nationalities — agrande patrie which is stained by no war, menaced by no conqueror, and where our souls find the rest and com- munion which was given them in other days by the City of God." What I described as the third of the main functions of a university — that of influencing the community in C 217 J Brown University which it works — has an obvious application to the cir- cumstances of the University which I have the honor to address. From small beginnings you have grown with the growth of this large centre of population, with which it is at once your duty and your interest to cul- tivate the closest possible relations. For from such re- lations much benefit may be derived by both. In the United States no influence has ever been permitted to obscure the view that it is for the interest of the com- munity at large that each member of it shall be able to claim full opportunity for the development of the talents with which nature has endowed him, to the end that he and his fellows may reap the benefit of their proper exercise. It is an interesting feature in the growth also of English democracy that the largest in- dustrial centres have insisted — practically within the last generation — on having each a university of its own. In England the civic university is, in fact, a new birth of these latter days. If any one is in doubt as to the expla- nation of this phenomenon, he has only to ask himself what such a city as this would be without its University. It would, of course, be great in commerce and indus- try, in manufacturing enterprise and material prosper- ity; but it would lack the institution which is the cen- tralized expression of its aspirations after things that are higher than these, and which enables it to rank with world-famous centres of learning. In Manchester and Birmingham and Liverpool and Leeds the local insti- tution is an object of civic pride, and systematic efforts are made, even to the extent in some cases of an addi- tion to the rates, to secure that adequate resources shall be forthcoming for its maintenance and development. It is recognized that the university will give back to Z 218 ] The University Address the community, in ever-growing measure, as much at least as it receives from it. For not only does it increase and enhance local prestige and dignity, but it guaran- tees equality of educational opportunity to all who are born within its sphere of influence. And it helps to en- large the number of those who are the best products of busy and populous centres — the men of affairs,many of whom I am glad to know that Brown counts among her supporters, — men who, while strenuously engaged in their special avocations, yet feel the impulse to cul- tivate other tastes and interests. Surely these men, whether they can or cannot boast a university degree, are among the most effective members of modern so- ciety. It is a duty in this connection, as well as a melan- choly satisfaction, to recognize the debt which England and her over-sea dominions owe to a great imperial statesman who passed away in July of the present year. In addition to the distractions of an arduous political career, in the course of which he succeeded as Colonial Secretary in making the British Empire more conscious of itself than it had ever been before, the late Mr. Joseph Chamberlain adorned in the later years of his life the high office of Chancellor of the University of Birming- ham, and along with its Principal, Sir Oliver Lodge, did much to stamp a new civic character not only on that institution but also on others which sprang up to rival it in the great centres of English commercial life and industry. Throughout his career Birmingham held the main place in Mr. Chamberlain's affections. His con- nection with the South African War seemed for a time to endanger his reputation in the judgment of those who somewhat crudely imagined that it was under- t 219 H Brown University taken solely for the purpose of enabling an effete mon- archy to crush a group of free republics : with a section of French-Canadian opinion, for example, " Chamber- lainisme" is an equivalent for jingoism and militarism, and flag-waving, and imperial overlordship. And his policy of preferential trade was not popular with a large portion of his fellow countrymen, any more than it was with foreign nations, like Germany, for example, which, instead of being grateful for the privilege of free admission to British markets, is even now fatuously seeking to prove that a mean and petty commercial jealousy has been the mainspring of British policy at the present crisis! But nothing ever impaired the esteem in which Mr. Chamberlain was held as a great repre- sentative of the value of municipal institutions. It was in the council room of the Birmingham City Hall that he served the apprenticeship which fitted him afterwards to rise to some of the highest offices of state. And he never ceased to labor in the faith of an inspiring ideal, — the ideal of a "self-supporting community with stately and beneficent public institutions and a dignified public life, — not dependent on London for picture galleries, museums and libraries, or on Oxford and Cambridge for the best educational facilities, but in all things com- plete in itself." ("Times," July 7, 1914. ) The hope of the world to-day is in an educated and enlightened democracy such as Mr. Chamberlain strove to create in Birmingham. That is why we do rightly in regarding preparation for citizenship and the public ser- vice as the best basis of much of our work in the realm of higher education. Democracy needs leadership, and no matterwhat course a student may pursue, hisuniver- sity training will not have done much for him if it fails [ 220 ;] The University Address to make him more fit than he would otherwise have been to lead his fellow-men, and to play a useful and a creditable part in the conduct of public affairs. Light and leading — those are the elements which we must call on our universities to supply. In these dark days it might almost seem out of place to attempt to show that it is to enlightened self-government we must look,not only for the conditions of municipal well-being and national prosperity, but also for good- will in international rela- tions. Only a short year ago Viscount Haldane,the Lord Chancellor of England, in his address on "Higher Nationality," delivered before the American Bar As- sociation, was sanguine enough to speculate on the growth among nations of a habit of looking to common ideals " sufficiently strong to develop a General Will, and to make the binding power of these ideals a reliable sanction for their obligations to each other." Lord Hal- dane took the German word Sittlichkeit to illustrate his meaning, defining it as the system of habitual or cus- tomary conduct, ethical rather than legal, which em- braces all those obligations of the citizens which it is "bad form " or "not the thing" to disregard. He could not, unfortunately, make such an address to-day. For in Europe all prospect of international Sittlichkeit has been put far from this generation, at least, by a deliber- ately planned outbreak of the traditional barbarism that looks to conquest and the waging of successful war as the main instrument and aim of the highest statesman- ship. In place of the Sittlichkeit that was to lead nations to act towards each other as " gentlemen " has been sub- stituted Furchtharkeit — " frightfulness." Perhaps you will say the time has not arrived for rendering full and final judgment on the question of responsibility for I 221 ;] Brown University the European debacle ; and in any case this would hardly be an appropriate occasion. But one may safely say in the meanwhile that no class of citizen is better qualified than the members of our universities to pronounce at least a provisional verdict. They are fully competent to assist in forming that public opinion on which de- mocracy depends for guidance. An appeal has lately been addressed to the universities of the United States in the spirit of academic brotherhood by certain repre- sentatives of a German university who seem to hope that you can be brought to believe that the only one of the belligerents that did nothing to occasion the out- break of the present war, — the only one, on the con- trary, who did everything in her power to prevent it, — was Germany! I do not propose to take advantage of this opportunity for any sort of counter-appeal, though it might be pertinent to ask who it was that re- fused arbitration in connection with the original quarrel between Austria and Servia ? The various Peace Soci- eties of the American continent should certainly make their voices heard in regard to that, if they desire to be considered in any sense effective agencies, with a real influence on public thought. My contribution to the dis- cussion will consist of only one statement, which shall be made in illustration of my argument, that the main need of the world to-day is a further advance in the direction of enlightened self-government. This Euro- pean war has not been altogether, as we are apt to think in America, an affair of Emperors and Cabinets. When one of the belligerents, whom I proudly claim here to represent, had most reluctantly to say the fateful word, — after delaying almost to the verge of weakness in a matter where it was obvious all along that the binding [ 222 ] The University Address character of international contracts would come to be concerned, — it was not through her King, or even her Foreign Secretary, that that word was spoken : no, it was the representatives of the people, assembled in the mother of Parliaments, that voted a war credit with practical unanimity, and their action in what was put to them as a matter of national duty and honor has re- ceived the heartiest possible indorsement not only of their English constituents, but also of men of every kind of political persuasion throughout all the dominions of the British Empire. That is government by demo- cracy, and considering the character of parliamentary representation in England, and the system of ministe- rial responsibility not to the individual ruler but to the elected representatives of the people, one may assert confidently that the action of the national executive in going to war on behalf of Belgium was as much a di- rect act of the British nation as it could have been under your republican constitution. As to the issue, may God defend the right! The reference which I have ventured to make has not, I hope, been too startling a reminder that univer- sities, while mainly concerned with handing on the heritage of the past, cannot ignore current history. In former days they stood perhaps too far apart from the life and interests of the democracy. They were apt to be regarded as mere academic ornaments. Now they have the opportunity of influencing every department of national existence, by bringing their moral and intel- lectual equipment to bear on the work of moulding the mind and character of the youth of the land, by apply- ing a lofty idealism to the concrete interests of real life, and in this way training for leadership in the pub- C 223 H Brown University lie service. Brown University is well qualified to take part in this common effort. It has had a distinguished past, and it looks forward to a future full of promise, — a future that will more than justify the hopeful prog- nostications expressed in his eloquent peroration by the orator of yesterday. On all its members the stimu- lus and inspiration of this anniversary celebration may be expected to exercise a healthful and an invigorating influence. It lies with them to make their University ever more and more living and active: to enable it to "go from strength to strength." Let me conclude by reminding them, in words once used by the Prime Min- ister of England, — whose able management of public affairs at a great crisis of his country's history has taken nothing away from his keen interest in scholarship and literature, — that a university "will be judged in the long run not merely or mainly by its success in equip- ping its pupils to outstrip their competitors in the crafts and professions. It will not be fully judged even by the excellence of its mental gymnastic or its contributions to scholarship and science. It will be judged also by the influence which it is exerting upon the imagination and the character; by the ideals which it has implanted and nourished; by the new resources of faith, tenacity,, aspiration, with which it has recruited and reinforced the untrained and undeveloped nature ; by the degree in which it has helped to raise, to enlarge, to enrich, to complete the true life of man, and by and through him the corporate life of the community." At the conclusion of the address, the orchestra played " Morning" from the Peer Gynt Suite, by Grieg. The honorary degrees were then conferred by President C 224 ] The Conferring of Degrees Faunce. The degree of Doctor of Laws was first given to the presidents of the six American Colleges, — Har- vard, William and Mary, Yale, College of New Jersey ( Princeton ), King's ( Columbia), and the University of Pennsylvania, — as they were founded before Brown University. President Arthur Twining Hadley, of Yale University, and President Nicholas Murray Butler, of Columbia University, were given degrees in absentia, as they were prevented from coming in person to re- ceive them. The candidates were severally presented to President Faunce by Walter Goodnow Everett, Ph.D., Professor of Philosophy and Natural Theology. Each candidate was escorted to the platform by a member of the Faculty, and invested with the appropriate academic hood as the degree was conferred. The list of candidates with the degree given, together with the characteriza- tion of each by President Faunce, follows: Doctor of Laws Nicholas Murray Butler, teacher, editor, executive, apply- ing with rare skill philosophical principles to education and to government. Andrew Carnegie, organizer of industry, leader in philan- thropy, consistent and tireless advocate of international ar- bitration and the federation of the world. Le Baron Bradford Colt, experienced and learned judge, carrying judicial temper and training into halls of legis- lation. Howard Edwards, head of a sister institution, disseminating knowledge of practical arts throughout our state. Stephen Ostrom Edwards, skilled interpreter of the law, pub- lic servant without public office, trusted counselor of the University. Brown University Frank Johnson Goodnow, recently adviser to an awakened empire, now returning as leader of a university to which all American colleges are happily in debt. Arthur Twining Hadley, scholar, educator, and publicist, uniting the world of scholarship with the world of action. John Grier Hibben, teacher of philosophy, head of the univer- sity which gave us at Brown our first President and our in- spiring example. Alexander Crombbe Humphreys, leader in the training of young engineers in applied science and devotion to the public good. Clarke Howard Johnson, chief justice of our commonwealth, whose patience, integrity, and knowledge assure righteous judgment to all. Abbott Lawrence Lowell, honored representative of our old- est university, leading it to express in new forms its per- petual care for the soul of youth. John Bassett Moore, counselor of our government, teacher of that international law which, when it shall have might as it has right, will establish among the warring nations an enduring peace. RoMULO Sebastian Naon, a leader of the South American re- publics, mediator when war impends, interpreter and friend in days of peace. William Peterson, trained in the Old World to train men in the New, deriving from ancient classics the skill to shape modern life. Frederico Alfonso Pezet, diplomatic representative of the land whose fateful history we read in youth, in whose developing resources and friendly attitude we rejoice. Carl Copping Plehn, sometime student in Brown University, now teacher and guide in principles of taxation and finance in a great university and a great commonwealth. \^ 2.9.6 J The Conferring of Degrees Jacob Gould Schurman, philosopher, publicist, educator, train- ing thousands for the service of the Repukic. Edgar Fahs Smith, trained investigator and teacher, faithful ad- ministrator of an ancient trust. Robert Cooper Smith, practitioner and teacher of law, eloquent interpreter of the rights and duties of men. William Howard Taft, promoted from the White House to the professor's chair, retiring from the one amid universal expressions of good-will, and welcomed to the other by all the scholars of the land. Martha Carey Thomas, in the higher education of women a courageous, efficient, and honored leader. Lyon Gardiner Tyler, for a quarter-century administrator of our second colonial college, holding it true to the traditions of the southland and the service of the nation. Doctor of Letters William Cunningham, honored teacher of religious faith and economic history, representing here the university which trained Roger Williams and many of the early leaders in American life. John Franklin Jameson, leader in historical research, once pro- fessor at Brown, now teacher of teachers throughout the land. John Matthews Manly, scholarly interpreter and inspiring teacher of the mother tongue. Herbert Putnam, devoted and trusted guardian of a nation's books. James Ford Rhodes, historian and man of letters, whose pen illuminates all the path the nation has trod. Paul Shorey, representative of classic culture, translating for an industrial age the undying message of the Greeks. C 227 J Brown University Frank William Taussig, distinguished student, author, and teacher in the ever-expanding field of economic science. Doctor of Science Louis Agricola Bauer, student of the magnetic forces of the earth, compassing land and sea to discover the mysterious laws by which our globe is controlled. Simon Flexner, leader and organizer of medical research, constructive critic of medical education. Doctor of Divinity Charles Reynolds Brown, preacher of old faiths in new light, able organizer of the first School of Religion within the American church. Austen Kennedy DeBlois, minister of historic churches east and west, keeping the scholar's aim through years of Chris- tian toil. George Angier Gordon, through Scottish boyhood and Amer- ican manhood keeping the faith, announcing in clear tones to all the world the prophet's vision. George Hodges, educator and inspirer of preachers, training men to utter the ancient message in modern tongues. Shailer Mathews, author, teacher, administrator, chosen rep- resentative of the federated churches of America. Master oj Arts John Davison Rockefeller, Jr. , student of social ills, unspoiled by fortune, steadfast in support of charity, education, and religion. After the conferring of degrees the orchestra played the" Coronation March" from the " Prophet," by Mey- erbeer. President Faunce pronounced the benediction. C 228 ] The Conferring of Degrees The academic procession was then reformed as on the previous day, and marched to the front campus in the same order, where it was dismissed. C 229 H Andrews Field Athletic Exercises ON Thursday afternoon, fifteenth October, an Ath- letic Exhibition was held at Andrews Field to illustrate the development of physical training from school to college. This exhibition included pageantry and folk-dances by school children; relay races be- tween teams from various secondary schools in Provi- dence and vicinity ; an inter-class relay race between teams of the four undergraduate classes; a relay race between college teams representing Brown and Wes- leyan ; and a football game between the elevens of the same colleges. Several hundred boys and girls of va- rious nationalities took part in the various exercises, be- sides the participating students from secondary school and college. The Rhode Island Boy Scouts, under the command of Mr. John E. England, performed escort, guide, and guard duty. A large audience composed of alumni, students, and guests of the University viewed the spectacle and games. The exercises by pupils in the grammar schools of Providence were carried out under the direction of Miss Ellen LeGarde, Director of Physical Training, assisted by various teachers in the Providence schools. After a " Grand March," the "Indian Tribes of Rhode Island" were depicted by pupils from the Broad Street and Ro- chambeau Avenue Grammar Schools, including an "In- dian Dance" by pupils from the latter school. Scenes followed descriptive of the first settlers of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, including "Roger Williams andfivecompanions,William Harris, John Smith,Joshua Verin, Thomas Angell, and Francis Wickes;" also "Anne Hutchinson, Mary Dyer, and Quaker compan- C 230 ^ Andrews Field Exercises ions." These were represented by the graduating class of 1915 of the Peace Street Grammar School. Another scene depicted the Landing of Roger Williams on Slate Rock in 1636 and his welcome of "What Cheer" by the Indians. This pageantry was rehearsed and carried out under the direction of Miss Mary E. Sullivan, of the Peace Street School. Folk-dances in costume came next on the programme: a Celtic dance (jig), by the Academy Avenue Grammar School, under the training of Miss Harriet Parker and Miss Madeline Johnson ; a Scotch reel, by the Vineyard Street Grammar School under that of Miss Carrie A. Swift ; a Swedish dance (Axendansen), by the CandaceStreetGrammar School, under that of Miss Mary C. Greene; and an Italian dance ( Tarantella ) , by the Knight Street School, under that of Miss Mary T.Tillinghast, Miss Kathryn Lyons, and Miss Marguerite Rockwell. In the final event, described as "The Melting Pot," all the children with flags surrounded " Columbia," and, with a " Salute to the Flag," each joined vocally in the pledge: " I pledge allegiance to my Flag and to the Republic for which it stands ; one Nation indivisible, with Freedom and Jus- tice for all." The audience assisted in bringing this por- tion of the programme to a close by joining in the salute to the flag and in the singing of "America." The secondary schools taking part in the mile re- lay running races were : the Providence Classical High School, the Providence Technical High School,the East Providence High School, the East Greenwich Acad- emy, the Moses Brown School, the Providence Hope Street High School, the Pawtucket High School, the Woonsocket High School, and the B. M. C. Durfee High School, of Fall River. Each school furnished four I 231 ^ Brown University runners, each running two hundred and twenty yards. The first five schools named took the honors, the Moses Brown School having to its credit the time of 1.404/5 for the half-mile. In the inter-class races the Freshman team, class of 1918, consisting of Frederick Billings Brooks, John Francis Isaac,' Allison Miller, and William Allen wood Murray, won the mile relay race in 1.381/2 for the half-mile. In the two-mile relay race, the Brown team, consisting of Lawrence Hall, '15, Elliot Harris Bos- worth,'i6, Albert Bullock Cook,'i6,and MilbornEddy Saunders, '16, won in 8.282/5 over the Wesleyan team. In the football match the line-up of the Brown team was as follows: Right end, William Rhodes Le Roy McBee, '16; right tackle, Mark Famum, '18; right guard, Allen Guy Maxwell,'i6; centre, Seth Kimball Mitchell, '1 5 ; left guard, Aaron Elmer Gottshall, '15; left tackle, Raymond Belcher Ward, '1 7 ; left end, Wil- liam Nicholas Ormsby, '16; quarterback, James Patrick Murphy, '17; left halfback, Leonard Hulit Norcross, '18; right halfback, Harold Patterson Andrews, '16; full back, John Colvin Butner, Jr.,'i8. Substitutes sent in: Jesse Mitchell Bailey, '16; Edward Warren Blue, 'i6; Theodore Chandler,'i5 ; Leslie Russell Clark, '18 ; Irving Scott Eraser, '17; Ralph Harry Gordon, '18; Walter Kenneth Sprague, '17; Edgar Jonathan Staff, '15; Byron Lillibridge West, '15. The final score was Brown 1 6, Wesleyan o.The officials were: referee,Carl Marshall ( Harvard ) ; umpire, T. S. Bergen ; head lines- man, E. J. Thorpe ( De La Salle). [ 232 2 The University Dinner A UNIVERSITY Dinner, tendered by the col- lege to the delegates and other invited guests, brought to a close the festivities of Celebration Week. The dinner was given at Churchill House, Providence, on Thursday evening, fifteenth October. An informal reception of the guests, ladies and gentlemen, took place between half after seven and eight o'clock. The dinner was served at fifty-one tables, which filled the main rooms and overflowed into the gallery. After hosts and guests to the number of three hundred had seated themselves at the tables, grace was said by the Rt. Rev. James De Wolf Perry, Bishop of Rhode Island. Dr. William Williams Keen, M.D., LL.D., a senior member of the Board of Fellows, presided at the head table. At his right were President Faunce, Ambassador Naon, Governor Pothier, Chancellor Arnold B. Chace, Mrs. John Nicholas Brown, Minister Pezet, Bishop Perry, Chief Justice Johnson, Mr. Andrew Carnegie, and Senator Le Baron B. Colt. At his left were the Hon. William H.Taft, President Lowell, Mr. Robert Cooper Smith, K.C., Archdeacon Cunningham, Mr. Henry D. Sharpe, Principal William Peterson, President M. Carey Thomas, Mr. Rowland G. Hazard, and the Hon. Arthur L. Brown. After the dinner Dr. Keen opened the speaking by saying : PRESIDENT Faunce, President Taft, Ladies and Gentlemen: After so many welcomes as you have had, it is best that I should not tender you another, though you may be sure that it would be as hearty as C 233 3 Brown University any of the others did I venture to give it formal ex- pression. May I repeat a suggestion just made to me? Former President Andrews has been in very poor health, and the suggestion is that on this anniversary of the one hundred and fiftieth year of our foundation the Chairman of the Celebration Committee, Mr. Henry D. Sharpe, be requested to send a telegram to him convey- ing the cordial greetings and best wishes of the Uni- versity and of all the friends of the institution. The unanimous "Ay" is your emphatic wish, and I will ask Mr, Sharpe kindly to write the telegram and send it to former President Andrews. I presume that I was asked to preside here because I am the oldest member of the Corporation in active service. Really it was a mistake, because I am sure that you do not appreciate how very old I am. My antiquity was brought to my attention very pointedly the other day in Philadelphia, following the May Day Festival at Bryn Mawr College. They always present a miracle play or something similar to it. This year the miracle play was entitled "Noah's Flood." Meeting one of my warmest friends two or three days after this, at a wed- ding reception, she pounced upon me and asked in the most eager manner, "Dr. Keen, did you see 'Noah's Flood'.''" I said solemnly, "Madam, I am willing to confess to the Middle Ages, but I must draw the line somewhere, and I draw it at Noah's Flood." Moreover, unless I had been one of Noah's own family, it is clear that I should have been drowned. The first speaker on our programme is a gentleman well known to you all, and who splendidly illustrates our boast that this land is a land of opportunity — a French Canadian boy who came to this country early in C 234 ] The University Dinner life. A few years after he was established here he became a member of the legislature, then mayor, then lieutenant-governor, and then governor. He has been so often elected and reelected governor that apparently you have got into the habit of so doing. I have the honor of introducing Governor Pothier. Governor Aram J. Pothier spoke in substance as follows: DR. Keen, President Taft, and guests of Brown University, Ladies and Gentlemen : This memo- rable occasion in the life of one of the foremost institu- tions of learning in America marks an epoch in the his- tory of our state, and I feel this evening fortunate in- deed to be here to meet such a distinguished gathering, and to be able to extend to them all the most cordial welcome of Rhode Island and its citizens. Public officials grow by experience to regard gov- ernmental efficiency as of the greatest importance in the general scheme of social advancement. There is to-day a wide field for the exercise of statesmanship in the true sense, that statesmanship that sees beyond the limitations of partisanship, that places the welfare of the nation above the needs of localities, that advocates justice and equity, and that subordinates self-interest to the interest of the state. The university stands as one of the great institutions of enlightenment. It recognizes the power for good in the statesmanship which I have described, and it is striving with determination to sup- ply the need in our national life. That its efforts may be crowned with success will be our earnest hope. Men of Brown ! You have just cause to be proud — proud of your University, of her expansion, of her influence, and of the achievements of her sons. Among the profes- C 235 H Brown University sions, in the arts and sciences, on the bench, in public life, her name stands preeminent. The fame of Brown extends throughout the civilized world. In every land her sons are found diligent in their chosen fields of en- deavor, and contributing, the more for her teachings, to the development and advancement of the peoples of the earth. May the influence of such men as Brown sends out into the world be always for peace, for jus- tice, for truth, and for freedom ! Dr. Keen. This is not the first time that I have had the pleasure of introducing the second speaker of the evening. When, a few years ago, at the festival dinner which always concludes the general meeting of the American Philosophical Society, I had on my right the "American Commonwealth" as represented by James Bryce, and on my left the "Government of England" as represented by the President of Harvard University, I felt that it was indeed a notable occasion. When Har- vard was more than a century and a quarter old our little upstart of a college in Rhode Island first sprang into existence. It had a President, and a Faculty of one — the President himself. It had one student. Its treas- ury was like the earth at its genesis, so nebulous that it was "without form and void," or, to vary the form but not the fact, it was full to overflowing with emp- tiness. God bless Harvard and her president! We all yield the pas to her — the first of American universities, who comes to give us a birthday benediction. I have the honor of introducing Dr. Abbott Lawrence Lowell, the President of Harvard University, and now our fellow alumnus. C 236 :| The University Dinner President Abbott Lawrence Lowell spoke as follows: DR. Keen, President Taft,and members and guests of Brown University : The toastmaster this even- ing has omitted to inform me how long I am expected to speak, and I am loth to give short measure at a fes- tival of this kind. It is pleasant to meet on an occasion where we revere the past. It has been too much the fashion for our historians to blacken the sepulchres of our ancestors and to pick out all their faults. Our his- torians have conclusively proved that every settlement in the United States has contributed to the life of this country its share of error. Massachusetts and Boston were founded by the Puritans, who were very anxious to worship God in their own way and to prevent Him from being worshipped in any other way ; and for that purpose they expelled all eccentrics to Rhode Island, and the exiles came down here so much to the terror of former inhabitants that all the natural virtues fled and established themselves in the bay. After all, these errors were merely the reverse side of the good, and I think, as we look back at history, it is the good that has survived and not the error. The good side of Puritanism, as I understand it, was that the Puritan regarded every act in life, however trivial, as having a moral value and moral consequence; and that feeling has sunk deep into the bone and sinew of our nation. The great thing about the establishment of Brown University was the spirit of broad toleration in which its foundation was laid — no, not toleration, but the recognition of the right and duty of every kind of religion to take its part in the direction of education. But we are met to-day not to discuss history, nor even to discuss education. We are come here for the celebra- C 237 ] Brown University tion of a birthday. The sons, kinsmen, and friends of Alma Mater have come here to lay their homage at the feet of the gray-haired young woman, the gray-haired young mother, who sits upon the hill above Providence. I say gray-haired because no institution really reaches its greatest influence over the sentiments and hearts of men until it has passed beyond the span of human life, until no one can remember its origin, and every one looks back upon it as a great tradition. The sister uni- versities here in America trace back to an ancient lin- eage ; they have a noble origin ; they trace back to the old universities, to Bologna and Salerno. It is a long and glorious life, reaching back to the times when the pioneers of learning kept the lights burning for those who should come after ; and it is one of the greatest in- spirations of Hfe to feel one's self somehow an instru- ment in the long, long process in which the tool itself is unimportant compared to the great living work ; to feel one 's self a worker in that long, long service which needs every one who will put his hand to the plow. In Westminster Abbey there is a sentence written upon the monument of the Wesleys which has always impressed me deeply. It is in Wesley's own words: "God buries his workman but carries on his work." That is the feeling that any one must have who belongs to an institution that runs far into the past and that will run into a long, indefinite future ; an institution in which one can feel he is a link in a long, long chain of men whose efforts have been directed to doing the work set before them, not with a view to the present, but with a view to the future. And then I say that this mother is not only gray- haired, but that she is young. She is young because the C 238 ] The University Dinner institution is ever changing, ever fresh, ever new, ever strong. It is our business to see that it does change, and that it keeps fresh, and new, and strong. It is our busi- ness to see that we retain all that is vital in the tradi- tions that we have received from the past, and that we add to them all that is required to fulfil the wants of the present. More, perhaps, than at any other time in the history of our country is this needed, when we recall that on the other side of the ocean young men are per- ishing to-day who would otherwise light the lamp for the future, that lives are being cut off on both sides which are precious beyond measure for the future civil- ization of man. Remember Galois, that young French- man who was cut ofF many years ago in a duel at twenty-one, and left in a letter to a friend the founda- tions of a great branch of mathematics. How many young lives that would have contributed to human knowledge are now being cut off we do not know, we never shall know, we never can know, but that the future is being robbed is certain ; and it is for us to do the work which those men will have left undone. It is for us to repair in our institutions of learning, as well as we can, that which is lost. Representing the sister universities of Brown, we come here to-day simply to tell her our wish that she may be ever younger and more beautiful as she sits proudly upon her hill, crowned with her ever whiter and whiter hair! Dr. Keen: The next speaker is a composite Briton. He was born in Edinburgh, married in Dublin, has lived in London, and is now domiciled in the ancient Univer- sity of Cambridge. He has come hither in spite of all the C 239 2 Brown University perils of war and the discomforts of the deep, to bring us salutations and blessings from our European breth- ren, and especially from the British universities. He is a prolific author, a winner of many prizes, and repre- sents to-day a feature which was very prominent in the early history of Brown. In 1 769, at the first Commence- ment, among the twenty-two honorary degrees con- ferred, eight were given to British clergymen. The next year we gave six. Then came on the War of the Revo- lution, when the college was closed. Soon after the Rev- olution, when the college was reopened, we find that we gave British scholars scattering degrees at first, but in the year 1785 we conferred five honorary degrees on inhabitants of Great Britain, in 1791 five, in 1792 five, and in 1 793 six. It is an early habit that we have happily revived to-day. It is with great pleasure, there- fore, that I introduce to you our fellow alumnus, the Venerable Archdeacon William Cunningham, of Trin- ity College, Cambridge. Archdeacon Cunningham's address was in substance as follows: DR. Keen, and Ladies and Gentlemen: I have been asked to perform the arduous task of conveying to you the congratulations of the universities of Europe on your one hundred and fiftieth anniversary. Perhaps I may give my credentials for presuming to attempt such an onerous mission. Looking back to my student life, I feel that some of my happiest days were passed in the University of Tubingen and subsequently in the University of Marburg. I am also an Edinburgh grad- uate, and I am a St. Andrews graduate. Besides, I have been for some time past a teacher in Cambridge Uni- i 240 J The University Dinner versity. I therefore feel that I have some personal know- ledge of European universities of different types. Fifteen years ago I spent some months in America. As I visited one university after another I had the opportunity of making acquaintance with a good deal that went on in various colleges. I had the privilege of holding official positions, first at Harvard and later in the University of Wisconsin. There were many fea- tures that struck rate as curiously like what I had been familiar with as a student in Edinburgh University. Of course I know the ancestry of your oldest university ; Emmanuel College in Cambridge was reproduced in Harvard, but it does not seem to me to have been the sole source of academic life in America. Different ele- ments which have been at work here can be traced out ; and I have been struck with the resemblance between your colleges and the typical Scottish university. For one thing, your colleges have a close contact with civil life, and the same is true of the Scottish universities. A gathering such as there was at Andrews Field this afternoon, where a university celebration was joined in by all the educational institutions in town, would have seemed inappropriate in some European universities. It would not be so unnatural in Scottish universities. The close connection between the academic life and the life of the community as a whole is one of which gowns- men and townsmen are alike conscious. Another thing: the college course which I went through in Edinburgh University was similar in many ways to the college course which I find existing here in America. More than that, in regard to the matter and method of teaching, the resemblance to the Scottish universities is very close. The systematic teaching of Brown University English, the making English grammar and English lit- erature an important branch of study, brought me back to the Scottish university. There had been no professor, no chair of English literature in the University of Cam- bridge until about three years ago. It was through the Latin language that we in England approached the humanities, rather than through English literature. In the Scottish university English literature was taken to a much larger extent as the basis of polite learning. Scots found that, when they went out into England, and beyond into the larger field of the British Empire, where so many Scottish men have since done good work, it was well for them to be able to talk and write good English. The Scots saw on which side their bread was buttered, and they studied English carefully. Those are elements which seem to indicate a family likeness be- tween the Scottish and the American universities. I appeared yesterday as a delegate of Cambridge in particular, but I may claim to speak now on behalf of other universities in the British Isles as well. If it be true, as I believe, that the Scottish universities have helped to plant a great living power in this country, they congratulate you on your vigorous life, on the way in which you have assimilated all sorts of help from other lands. A vigorous stock has been planted in this land which has had the greatest influence on the New World. • I should like to say one word about my personal associations with this state of Rhode Island. When I was here fifteen years ago I felt that the university in- fluence was affecting men in civil life who had no aca- demic positions. I was the guest of William B. Weeden, whom I greatly miss on returning here to-day, a man C 242 2 The University Dinner engaged in business, who devoted himself enthusiasti- cally to important historical studies. It has been a great satisfaction to me to know that he was so much thought of among students of yours, and that he also earned the recognition which prophets so rarely earn in their own country and was enrolled among the honorary gradu- ates of Brown University. I have other associations with Rhode Island. George Berkeley was one of the heroes of my Edinburgh days, when I was a student under Eraser, who edited Berkeley, and who inspired me with something of his enthusiasm for that remarkable man. Berkeley had a great power of writing beautiful Eng- lish. He had also exceptional merits as a Christian phi- losopher. He was also a man with strong philanthropic interests. This man was a great connecting link be- tween English culture in his day and American culture. On a former visit to Rhode Island I went to see Berkeley's seat, and I felt there an extraordinary in- terest in him and in his connection with this state. In Queenstown Harbor the other day I looked out toward Cloyne Cathedral, where there is a magnificent monu- ment of him, but somehow or other, when I had crossed the Atlantic and stood on the campus of Brown, I found that there is an even better monument here, a living witness to what at least he would have wished to have done, something that embodies the desires which he cherished, and something which has given reality to his most cherished dreams, in Brown University. Dr. Keen. At the dinners of the American Philosophi- cal Society I have had the honor of introducing sev- eral European ambassadors, but never until this even- ing have I had the high honor of introducing a South [ 243 ] Brown University American ambassador. The speaker is a man who has hardly reached middle life, and yet, in defiance of the idea that America is the especial country of young men, we can point to the Argentine Republic also as an equally fine field for young men. Our guest is a distin- guished scholar, a professor of philosophy and of con- stitutional law in the great University of Buenos Aires. He has filled, also, important diplomatic posts. He was, moreover, a delegate to the second Hague Conference, and recently became well known to us as one of the three South American delegates who tried to smooth the path to peace in Mexico. I have the honor again to introduce a fellow alum- nus — and you will all agree with me that Brown has never conferred a more worthy degree — His Excel- lency Dr. Romulo S. Naon, the ambassador from the Argentine Republic. Ambassador Naon spoke in substance as follows: DR. Keen, President Taft, Governor Pothier, La- dies and Gentlemen: Fifty years ago, just about this time, Sarmiento, the first Argentine minister pleni- potentiary to the United States and later the greatest president our country has ever had, came to the city of Providence to sit as an honorary member among the members of the Rhode Island Historical Society. That society had also honored with the same distinction an- other great Argentine patriot, General Mitre, historian, poet, and eminent statesman, who played an important role in the organization of our republic, and who was the first to occupy the presidency after the thorough consolidation of our republic under its present wise con- stitution. These two names live in the hearts and in C 244 H The University Dinner the memory of my compatriots as an inspiration and as a gospel. Hence you can imagine my emotion at this moment when I breathe the atmosphere which has been familiar to me since the beginning of my mental life, inasmuch as we feel that the names of Providence and Rhode Island are associated with the development of the moral greatness of my country. So eloquent a recognition as that accorded by the Rhode Island Historical Society in those by-gone days could not but constitute for Argentine democracy, then just born, a demonstration that the virtues and capa- cities of its citizens were to give her the position for which she had herself long been striving. So at that time the Rhode Island Historical Society represented at home a bond between my country and this state which had honored the virtues of our great men. Here Sarmiento found another bond between this beautiful city and this state of Rhode Island with our country, the public schools which we have established as a demonstration to the Old World of democratic in- spiration. We have placed the name of Horace Mann at the head of our schools ; and his name constitutes to-day for them one of the purest models of republican patriotism. In the catalogue of Argentine moral inspira- tions the names of Rhode Island and Providence are themselves consecrated. In the successive generations in my country there has been formed, in a great meas- ure from the writings of our great Sarmiento, the deep feeling of respect which my countrymen cherish for the high moral achievements of your city and state. Consider, then, ladies and gentlemen, the emotion I felt on receiving to-day from a university as illustri- ous as Brown this mark of its esteem. We have still [ 245 H Brown University another bond in addition to those created by the Rhode IslandHistorical Society andthepublicschools, — Brown University, an institution for which as a student and as a university man I have always entertained the warm- est admiration. I cannot resist the temptation, before closing, of re- calling some words of Sarmiento. In his famous speech before the Rhode IslandHistorical Society he said: " But in the same manner there is no effect without a cause. So also does it happen that extremes meet, and con- trasts shall be affinities, and it might be that between our bay and the Bay of Narragansett, between Buenos Aires and Providence, between the extreme north of America and the extreme south of Arnerica, there ex- ist those mysterious cords of attraction which are often found between different suns." I would be glad, should time not prevent me, to offer you the result of my mod- est reflection on these words, and to attempt to show how those mysterious currents of attraction exist in fact between our two countries, and how the Argentine people, after admiringyour aspirations and yourachieve- ments for a hundred years, have come to share your ideas ; and, further, to record the determination that that southern extreme of America, to which Sarmiento referred, is to have its share with that of the extreme north in the work of advancing fraternity and good- will among men as well as fraternity and good-will among the nations. I wish again to assure you of my profound gratitude for the very high honor you have bestowed upon me this day. I receive it as a mark of homage to my coun- try, where the name of yours has always been affection- ate and familiar to us, where the marvelous develop- C 246 2 The University Dinner ment of your culture and your progress are proclaimed with the most sincere enthusiasm and the deepest friend- ship, and where, finally, we get the best expression of the principles on which the present solid foundation of our political structure is built. I shall therefore cher- ish among the most gratifying recollections of my life this day on which, honoring my country, you have hon- ored me. Dr. Keen. I have only time to allude to three of the many distinctions which characterize the next speaker. One is enough for most of us. He is an ex-Batonnier of the Canadian bar; second, he is a King's Counsel; and thirdly, his greatest distinction is that he belongs to the family of Smith, the largest, the most distinguished, and the most ancient of all the families of the world. It gives me very great pleasure to introduce the head of the Clan Smith, Robert Cooper Smith, the well-known lawyer from Montreal, still another fellow alumnus. Mr. Robert Cooper Smith spoke in substance as follows: MR. Chairman, Mr. President, Your Excellency, Ladies and Gentlemen: I do not remember who it was that said that there are times in every man's life when he must be content to lose the reputation of being wise in order to try to win the reputation of being kind. I feel that I should forfeit the possibility of a reputation for either if I detained you by a speech this evening. One might be forgiven, I imagine, if he endeavored to prolong a mellow afterglow, when the sun had set in all its brilliancy, but I doubt very much whether anybody is to be pardoned if he deliberately retards the sun in all its brilliancy. You are all waiting Brown University to hear some one else, and yet I must at least express the very high appreciation with which I received the great honor that you conferred upon me to-day, and I must also express my great delight in visiting Brown University again, and particularly upon so very inter- esting an occasion as the one hundred and fiftieth an- niversary of its foundation. What changes this one hundred and fifty years have witnessed! The map of the world has been altered; yet I imagine that the changes, governmental and ter- ritorial, have not been as great as the changes in those things that may be said to make up the intellectual life of the world. I have never seen your first curricu- lum, to which reference was made yesterday by Justice Hughes, but it must be a very plain suggestion of the course to-day. In McGill University we had a very much beloved professor, who would hardly tell you that he came from the good old island, from Trinity College, Dublin. At a corporation meeting he showed that he was n't quite satisfied with the march of prog- ress, and he said: " Now, when the curriculum was last revised, there were a number of blanks left, and it was understood that when the university was enlarged those blanks would be filled. Now, what have they done.? They have taken away those blanks and have put actu- ally nothing in their places." Your work, your curricu- lum, has raced — has kept pace with the years. I suppose every one has some order, set perhaps from the habits of thought, of the faculties which he culti- vates ; and intelligence sets up for itself some tables of value. The tables of value vary with the individual, and perhaps there is no greater work that the university does than to assist mankind in the compilation of its c 248 :\ The University Dinner tables of value. It has accustomed the world to the truth that there are things that are of very real value that cannot be bought and sold by the pound ; that there are things of great value that are not listed on any stock exchange; that there are great moral forces that have moved the world and will move the world again that have no relation whatever to iron and steel and nitroglycerine compounds. Have all these tables of value established by such uni- versities as yours been displaced.? We are accustomed to think that the millennium has already dawned. Great men and good and true the world over, and none more so than the main figures in American public life dur- ing the last twenty-five years, have consecrated their lives to the great cause of peace. We have a permanent court established at The Hague. We have the court of international justice outlined. We have more than that: we have added to all this prospect the splendid example of a century of peace between the English-speaking nations, a century marked by many trying experiences and vexed questions of territory left long enough to fes- ter, by almost everything that could produce war; but with an unfortified boundary of three thousand miles we have had a century of peace because your great men and ours did not set up might above right, because when we made treaties we kept them honorably, be- cause national necessity was never allowed to stifle national honor. Who can doubt but that that century of peace is a lasting honor to those two great English- speaking nations .'' While you continue to enjoy the blessings of peace, we are at war — a war the most ghastly that this world has ever seen. You know as much about the causes Brown University of the present war as I do, and I am not even going to refer you to anything. But it was a sad awakening to us all — you know that — as sad as it was possible to have ; and it forced upon us several truths in rather a brutal fashion. One is that we have not yet reached the millennium. Another is that peace is only a condition that, accordingtocircumstances,may be glorious or may be ignoble. And, thirdly, the most brutal one still, that the nation that will save itself must still conserve its virility. It is too soon to put our rifles into museums. I thought as we walked up the hill this morning, in that procession which shall ever live in my memory, if it should encounter heavy artillery charges and so forth, what would be the chances of the encounter. We can- not meet arms with Ave Marias, nor can we repel steel with syllogisms. Yet I could not but think that that army marching up the hill, brilliant with varied colors emblematic of intellectual distinction, that that silent procession represented in reality forces truer, higher, more potent, more all-conquering, than any army of steel and iron, of guns and swords, could possibly rep- resent. The things that are seen are temporal; the things that are unseen are eternal. You are devoted to the cause of peace ; we are no less so than you are, so only that it be peace with justice and liberty. You recall that classic race-course on which each of the contestants had to bear a lighted lamp, and none could win the laurel unless he arrived at the goal with his lamp still burning. You began less than one hun- dred and fifty years ago. You made magnificent prog- ress from the first. Your problems were deep and were complex. You have solved them by wisdom. You had that pertinacious quality derived from the race from C 250 3 The University Dinner which you sprung, and you have added to that an in- genuity born from a new world and its necessities, and upon your original characteristics you have built up a great American character that is to-day in the world equally formidable and admirable ; and so you have per- sisted and developed history. You are a united people, the most numerous of all our nations, exemplifying your motto, " E pluribus unum ;" and you are preserv- ing American, and true American, ideals. If I may be forgiven for saying so, the old empire has also progressed. It has thrown forward around the circle of the world young nations, and wherever it has gone it has granted to them the principles of free insti- tutions and free civil government, and has established above all the principles of civil and religious liberty. When I thought of that ancient race-course I thought that to you and to us has been committed the great lamp of liberty. We may leap through the decades in pursuit of power and of glory, and of everything that can inspire a transcendental nation, but we shall never attain true national honor if we allow anything to ob- scure, much less extinguish, that vestal fl^me. Your mission is, as ours, to help the weak and raise the fallen ; not only to point men upward, but to assist them to reach the highest of their possibilities. I have confidence that this old world is not going to be ruled by physical force; it is going to be ruled by justice, by mercy, by principle, and by truth. In the bright future the subli- mated intelligence of man shall not only see truth, but shall abide by the truth. These things shall never suffer defeat. Let us follow the faith of your own poet, Whittier: [ 251 J Brown University ''''But life shall on and uprward go; The eternal step of progress beats To that great anthem, calm and slow. Which God repeats. " Take heart! — the Waster builds again, — A charmed life old Goodness hath; The tares may perish, — but the grain Is not for death. " God works in all things; all obey ERs first propulsion from the night; Wake thou and -watch! — the -world is gray With morning light." Dr. Keen. The next speaker is not on our programme. It was my intention to have called him immediately after the Governor, as was due to the high position he has held, but he begged that he might be placed at the end of the feast, just before the President of the University, and of course I complied with his wish. His name does not appear because the programme for the dinner was already printed before we knew that we might have the high honor and privilege of listening to him. When I heard to-day that he was to speak, immediately there occurred to me the sentence by which I would intro- duce him, or rather present him, to you ; and the splen- did acclaim that welcomed him this morning in the old First Baptist Meeting-House gives warrant for what I am to say. It is simply this: No man in public life in the United States is more honored and trusted, and, what is more to the heart of every man and woman, no man is more sincerely beloved than the Honorable William H. Taft, our former President and fellow alumnus. The Honorable William H. Taft said, among other things : C 252 3 The University Dinner IT is a great pleasure, to take part in honoring Brown University and in celebrating her birthday, her one hundred and fiftieth birthday. And you cannot take part in the celebration without contrasting her history with that of some of the other universities. President Had- ley is not here, so in a poor way I may claim to repre- sent Yale ; and I think it is a comment on the history of Brown that the President of Harvard and a represen- tative of Yale are here to contribute to the celebration and to comment on the greatest — one of the greatest — qualities of Brown, namely, that from the beginning Brown has been non-sectarian. Harvard and Yale had to make some arrangements by which they ceased to be sectarian, and now we also are in the fold of liberal uni- versities whose professors, if they can only live twenty years — and that is what I am struggling to do — may be saved for the contemplation of a grateful country. Brown early showed a liberality in her curriculum. The thing that strikes me more than anything about Brown, brought out by discussion in some newspapers as to whether Brown is a university or not, is this, that the greatest failures in history are those efforts to blow one's self up like the frog until he bursts. This effort to expand into all sorts of activities so that we may be called a university has frequently paralyzed that which in America has really made the strength of our edu- cational college activity. As President Lowell said at Washington, when referring to the necessity of our uni- versities devoting more time to undergraduate work, that is the life sentiment, the nucleus of everything. Now, Brown has devoted its attention all the time to that ; and it has been willing to grow by having that kind of growth and by making that part of the univer- Brown University sity within it strong and useful ; and at the same time without that ambition that sometimes injures progress, with a moderation that goes with the modesty of Rhode Island and this civilization here that holds unto what is good, and expands that gradually, but maintains its standard through all. Now that is what makes me re- spect and venerate Brown. You have not changed. You began as an institution of toleration and you are such to-day. Harvard and Yale and all the other colleges before you were sectarian. We have gone on and I don't know but we have passed you, perhaps too far, in that regard. Perhaps we have gone to an extreme. You stand for that steady, conservative progress of which, since I have got out of office, I am in favor. There is a feature of this meeting that nobody else has commented on, and I hasten to be the first to refer to it. That is that we are honored by the presence of women at this banquet. I am in favor of having them at every banquet always. Of course they add to the charm of it, and of course they add to the smoothness with which everything goes off. It is not essential that we should get into a discussion as to suffrage because they are here, but it seems to me that the narrowness of dinner committees heretofore has been based on the fear that their company now in the present state of the campaign would lead to some controversy on that sub- ject. You have a Women's College here, and I have no doubt that it improves the old Brown University. In that respect you have expanded somewhat; you have made what other colleges have considered possibly a danger- ous experiment. I am glad to know that you have been able to get in the sisters and still retain the conserva- tism, the valuable conservatism, of old Brown. C 254 ^ The University Dinner I congratulate President Faunce, I congratulate all the alumni of Brown University, on this great celebra- tion of one hundred and fifty years of useful life, and from the bottom of my heart I thank you for the honor of being enrolled among your alumni. Dr. Keen. Before introducing the next and the last speaker I have the pleasure of presenting to Brown four gifts. In the first place, I hold in my hand the favor- ite cane that was carried by Morgan Edwards, the founder, because he was the first proposer, of this Uni- versity. It is presented to Brown University by his great-grandson, Mr. E. R. Siewers, of Philadelphia. Attached to it is a card with Morgan Edwards's coat- of-arms. In the second place, last June my own class, which graduated, as I have said, almost in the Middle Ages, — 1 859, — started the Alumni Loyalty Fund as the first subscribers to the fund. The class of 1859 has made up a fund of ^1400, which we now present to the Uni- versity. Thirdly, we have in Philadelphia a small alumni as- sociation. After the Boston Association we are the old- est of all the alumni associations. We have had more enterprise than the New York, the Boston, or any other association in that we started a number of years ago to raise in our modest way a scholarship fund. As time went on our idea expanded, till finally we decided to increase the amount and found a Fellowship Fund, and to name this fellowship after Morgan Edwards. I have here a letter from the treasurer which announces that the fund is now completed, and amounts to $10,026.33. c ^55 : Brown University Whenever the income amounts to one thousand dol- lars, it is to be awarded to a graduate of the University who has taken a degree in course. The recipient is to spend a year in research in any part of the world where the best advantages for the study of the subject chosen may exist. It is to be given solely on the basis of past performance and future promise; and it may be ex- tended under certain conditions to two years. In addi- tion to that, the very wise provision is made that in the year 1930, or afterwards, if conditions change, any of the provisions at present governing the award may be changed by a concurrent vote of the Faculty and Board of Fellows, with one proviso — it shall always be for original research. This fund we now present to the Uni- versity. The fourth gift that I wish to announce is peculiar. It is a glacier. When my daughter. Miss Dora Keen, went to Alaska this summer to map, measure, and pho- tograph the glaciers in College Fjord, I said to her, " You know that all these glaciers are named for vari- ous colleges. Harvard, Yale, Bryn Mawr, and so on. Now, remember, if you find a stray glacier that no one has named, I want that named for Brown University in honor of our one hundred and fiftieth anniversary." I had a telegram from her from the Pacific coast a few days ago saying that she had found and named the " Brown University Glacier," a glacier ten miles long and one mile wide, and adding, " My best wishes for another one hundred and fifty years of service as suc- cessful as the last go with this announcement to the University I have been proud to honor." Now, I cannot, indeed I dare not, introduce to you the last speaker. I only present him to you as a fine [ ^56 :\ The University Dinner example of the famous toast of George William Curtis : "The Brown bred boys make the best bred men." I ask you to rise and salute President Faunce. President Faunce said: FRIENDS of Brown : Our honored toastmaster,like the Magi of old, comes bearing gifts. I am happy to accept this fellowship fund, and this beginning of the loyalty fund, which I hope will be followed by many other gifts of the same kind to that fund. I am equally happy to accept the big stick of Morgan Edwards, and to place it beside the staff of James Manning, which is already in my home and will be there as long as the president's house stands. The presentation of a glacier might be described as a cool proposition, but a univer- sity officer is accustomed to taking cold things and hot things with equal avidity and gratitude, I do not know when I shall be able to visit this new Brunonian prop- erty, probably not for some time. Without attempting the icy summit, we may say with Wordsworth, " We have a vision of our ozvn. Ah! why should -we undo itP" Yes, we have visions of our own. This week, the whole five golden October days have been days of visions of our own. We have had a vision of the whole one hun- dred and fifty years compressed into one hour by the masterly mind of Charles Evans Hughes. The light of the past falling on the veiling mists of the future has given us rainbows in which we see the promise that, as our seed-time has come, our harvest shall not fail. Now let me say "Thank you." Let me thank the very energetic and efficient committees that have had C 257 ] Brown University charge of these five days of high festival. I hear busi- ness firms sometimes lament academic inefficiency. They tell us we need scientific management. I question whether there is any business firm in the country that could manage more effectively, or with greater accu- racy and precision, the five days' enterprise than have these academic dreamers of our college faculty. And we thank them. We who walk the deck of the ship think at the end of the voyage of the men who have been down in the hold making the vessel go. Then we want to thank our guests who have come from near and far. They do not know what their presence means to us, the inspiration of seeing ourselves in the constellation of American universities and colleges. We thought pos- sibly you, our guests, might come with some reluctance at leaving important tasks, or that you might be bored by the celebrations of another family; but if you felt re- luctance, you have cleverly dissembled, and if you have been pursued by regrets, you have happily concealed them. Your coming has meant so much to us and to this community and to this state, that every one of us con- nected with the University heartily thanks you. We know there are others who would be here. Just as I reached this hall to-night there came a cablegram dated London, October 15,1914: "Heartiest congratu- lations. Bryce." A message from James Bryce is always an inspiration in every American undertaking, I am sure that we have all felt this week what it means to be in the goodly fellowship of the academic world. I have known many associations of many kinds, educational, religious, philanthropic, but I have never known any happier friendship, any more genuine fel- lowship, anywhere in the world than I have found in C 258 3 The University Dinner academic life. It is good to be even a college president, when surrounded by a Faculty so loyal and considerate and self-sacrificing as the Faculty of Brown University is and always has been. How much we owe also to the members of the Cor- poration working beside the Faculty! This assembly ought to realize, if it does not, that one of the greatest assets of Brown University is the toastm aster of this evening. Dr. William W. Keen. I don't know how many years he has been on the Corporation, — the memory of man runneth not to the contrary ; but he is more versatile and exuberant now than ever in his life. As I was telling a friend the other evening, he writes me at least once a week, and sometimes every day, and says, "Why don't you do this and that; other universities are doing it." He prods me when I am sleeping, and delights me when I wake. He is both gadfly and night- ingale. I wish I could speak of others. I wish I could speak fittingly of Colonel Robert H. I. Goddard. Our chill New England temper forbids us to say the things we most deeply feel; they go unsaid forever; but there are men, many of them, some into whose faces I am look- ing, who have given of their life-blood for the ideals for which the University stands; and to be associated with such men, to walk with them up the hill arm in arm, and heart touching heart, is a privilege that makes my life worth living. I am thinking of one remark made to me that has been of great help. It is the remark of President Angell, detained from us this week by serious illness in his family — one of the greatest disappointments to him, as it is to us all. He came into my office when I first came C 259 H Brown University here, and I said, " Now I am only a novice, have n't you some advice to give me ? " And he replied, " Every one has got to make his own way. I might, however, say one thing : a college president has got to have an- tennae." We all realize how richly Dr. Angell has been endowed with that ability to perceive movements and tendencies to which others may be blind. It is a goodly fellowship, it is a delightful life to me. The only tragic thing is that sometimes it looks as if we might be remembered for the things we care least about. I am sure that every college officer knows that the greatest fact connected with the work he is doing is never the number of dollars in the treasury or the number of students on the roster. What do we care for money except as a means to an end, money devoted as is this Philadelphia fellowship, by which centuries from now may be created scholars of high power of research.'' What do we care for numbers except as they represent intellectual fellowship, intellectual in- terests, high spiritual ideals.? So we are willing, if need be, to sacrifice numbers to standards: the size of the University to the value of its curriculum. Yet, as I was coming in this evening, I certainly was not displeased to hear from our registrar that, for the first time, this year our numbers pass the one thousand mark, and that we have one thousand and eleven students enrolled in the University. What will hold a college true to its original im- pulse.? How shall we keep it loyal to the tradition of the fathers, to the finest things that went into its found- ing? Not by statutes and regulations; not by an iron- bound creed, as the founders of Brown had discovered before they came together; not by any charter, how- C 260 ] The University Dinner ever minute and specific its regulations may be. I be- lieve that what we need above all is the reinterpreta- tion of the past to the present. We need on anniversary days to come back and establish not merely what were the laws in the book, but what was the purpose behind each law. What was the ideal that animated those men ? What was the vision they saw.^* What was the concep- tion they had of why they were in the world, and why this nation is here? If we achieve this reinterpretation to each generation, — and the college generation is only four years in length, — if we can every four years at least reinterpret to the alumni and the students and the friends why we were originally, how we have become what we are, what we are striving for, then there is continuity of spiritual life, then the tradition is handed on from father to son, and then the years behind us become the fruitful soil out of which grows all that is good. So I feel to-night like congratulating every teacher in the University, every officer, every friend who by his presence to-day speaks encouragement and God-speed. Many things divide us in the modern world, things of war and things of peace, but in education we come together. The man who doesn't believe in that has no place in civilized society, and the man who does believe in that ought to find some way of linking his life with all others who hold the same faith. So to-night we offer our homage to the men that have lived before us, and in their spirit and purpose we face the future. I often think of the words of Matthew Arnold in the shadow of Rugby Chapel, when, as the evening was falling, he invoked the teachers of the past, and said that they recall the stragglers, reinspire the brave, c 261 ;] Brown University strengthen the wavering lines, and continue our march "on, on to the bound of the waste, on to the city of God." May that be the happy experience of Brown University and of all who stand with it! Dr. Keen. When you came to Brown University on this occasion you were greeted with the first two words that are inscribed over one of the gates of Rothenburg, that quaint, picturesque, red German city: "Pax En- trantibus." It is now my pleasure also to extend to you the benediction of the concluding words of the same inscription: "Salus Exeuntibus." Our festival and our feast are now a memory. May that memory long endure as an unalloyed joy ! [ 262 -] Ill Congratulatory Addresses from Institutions of Learning Congratulatory Addresses from Institutions of Learning [ UNIVERSITY OF PRAGUE ] Prag^ am 28. Oktoher 1914 An den Rat der Brown-Universitat in Providence, Rhode Is-' land. DER akademische Senat der deutschen Karl-Ferdinands- Universitat in Prag hatte den Beschluss gefasst, Ihre Uni- versitat anlasslich der Feier des 150. Griindungs-Jubilaums amFesttagetelegraphischzu begliickwiinschen. Leiderkonnte dieser Beschluss infolge der Storung, welche die telegraphische Verbindung durch die gegenwartige Kriegslage erfahren hat, nicht ausgefuhrt werden. Ich bitte daher die Verzogerung unserer Gliickwiinsche durch die besonderen unvorhergesehenen Verhaltnisse ent- schuldigen zu woUen und versichert zu sein, dass auch diese schlichte Gratulation die besten Wiinsche fiir ein weiteres Gedeihen Ihrer Universitat zum Wohle der Wissenschaft in sich schliesst. Fiir den akademischen Senat der deutschen Karl-Ferdi- nands-Universitat in Prag. Der Rektor: SWOBODA t 265 ^ Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF FREIBURG ] Prorektor und Senat der Albert Ludwigs-Universitat entbieten dem President und der Corporation der Brown Universitat zur Feier Ihres hundertfiinfzigjahrigen Bestehens Gliickwunsch und Gruss. DIE Einladung zur Jubelfeier Ihrer Universitat haben wir mitderlebhaftestenTeilnahme entgegengenommen. Mit berechtigtem Stolze blicken Sie auf die Entwicklung Ihrer Hochschule, die, eine der altesten Ihres Landes, aus kleinen, aber verheissungsvoUen Anfangen zu ihrer jetzigen Bliite em- porgewachsen und so eng verbunden ist mit der Geschichte von Providence und Rhode Island wie der Baptistenkirche in Amerika. Stets hat Ihre Hochschule einen hohen Rang unter denen amerikanischer Zunge eingenommen, ausgezeichnet durch treffliche Lehrer, verherrlicht durch Zoglinge, die im Reiche des Geistes oder in einer praktischen Tatigkeit sich und der Universitat, der sie angehorten, Ruhm gewannen. Die Namen der grossen Padagogen, die aus Ihrer Universitat hervorge- gangen sind, eines Wilbur Fisk und eines Horace Mann, sind auch bei uns wohlbekannt. Mit warmer Anteilnahme und aufrichtiger Hochschatzung blicken wir auf die 150 jahrigen Verdienste Ihrer Hochschule um Wissenschaft, Bildung und Leben und bringen unsere herzlichen Wiinsche fiir eine weitere gedeihliche Entwick- lung in der Zukunft dar. Alfred Schultze Freiburg i. Br.^ den 25. September 1914 Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF TUBINGEN ] Universkdt Tubing-en, Konigl. Rektoramt. Tubingen, den 9. Mai 1914 FUR die freundliche Einladung zur 150 jahrigen Griind- ungsfeier Ihrer Universitat spreche ich den Dank un- seres Senats aus und iibermittle unsere besten Gliickwiinsche zu dem Jubilaum. Franz An den Herm Prasidenten der Brown University in Providence, Rhode Island. 1 267 :\ Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF HALLE-WITTENBERG ] Halle (Saale), den 5. Oktober 1914 Der Rektor der vereinigten Friedrichs-Universitat Halle- Wit- tenberg. An den Herrn Prasidenten der Brown University, Provi- dence, Rhode Island. DER Brown University spreche ich zu ihrer Jubelfeier namens der vereinigten Friedrichs-Universitat Halle- Wittenberg die warmsten Gliickwiinsche aus. Mit Stolz kann die Brown University auf eine lange imd ruhmvolle Entwicklung zuriickblicken, in der sie durch Lehre und Forschung an der Forderung und Verbreitung der Wis- senschaft mitgewirkt hat. Wir hegen den aufrichtigen Wunsch, dass die Brown Uni- versity auch in Zukunft bliihen und gedeihen werde zum Heile der Kultur und Gesittung, und wir verbinden damit die sichere Hoffnung, dass das Band, das unsere Universitat mit der jiingeren Schwester verbindet, stets enger und inniger werde. GUTZMER c 268 n Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF STRASSBUKG ] Kaiser Wilhelm^- Universttat Strassburg i. E., den 1. Oktober 1914 ZUM 150-jahrigen Jubilaum Ihrer Hochschule beehre ich mich als derzeitiger Rektor der Kaiser Wilhelms-Uni- yersitat Strassburg Ihnen die aufrichtigsten Gliickwiinsche zu iibermitteln. Moge Ihre Universitat auch fernerhin bliihen und gedeihen, zum Wohle der Vereinigten Staaten, mit denen uns das Gefiihl gegenseitiger Sympathie verbindet! Der Rektor der Universttat H. Chiari An die Brown-University, Providence, Rhode Island, Vereinigte Staaten von Amerika. C 369 ;] Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH ] Universitati Brunensi Universitas Edinburgensis S.P.D, EA nostrae Universitatis aetas est, viri doctissimi et ami- cissimi, ut iuniorem vestram senior salutet, non tamen, ut speramus, senescens ; non enim Universitatum sicut singu- lorum hominum aetates sunt et fieri potest ut perpetua fru- antur iuventute : id quod vestrae certe Universitati adhuc con- tigisse gaudemus utque in futurum contingat optamus, licet eo annis provecta sit ut inter eximias istas Angliae Novae Uni- versitates uni Harvardensi cedere earn aetate acceperimus. Noverant veteres Rhodum alteram insulam, a Sole dilec- tam, philosophiae et eloquentiae cultricem, amicitia et fide erga populum Romanum insignem. Hand illi insulae, unde nomen traxit, dissimilis est civitas vestra, quae et ipsa philosophiam, eloquentiam, litteras Graecas Latinasque studiose coluit (quid enim? nonne etiam philosopho praeclaro, episcopo nostrati, hospitium praebuit? ), lucem amavit veritatis idque constanter egit ut nuUis impedirentur vinculis qui veritatem consectaren- tur, ingruente autem belli civilis tempestate strenuam se prae- stitit et alumnos fortissimos in aciem emisit. Universitas vestra quas rerum vicissitudines experta sit, satis nobis notum est : quomodo, Collegium Insulae Rhodiae ab initio nuncupatum, mox Providentiam in urbem maiorem et crescentem et merca- turis hodie poUentem translatum sit, non tamen ut e tranquil- litate academica quicquam amiserit aut in aliena se societate coUocatam senserit: scimus ut a donatore munificentissimo locupletata nomen olim mutaverit Universitasque Brunensis appellata sit utque hoc iampridem nomine celebrata simul stu- diis illis veritatem indagantium floruerit, simul discipulorum pietate et in certaminibus omnimodis robore et pernicitate in- notuerit, librorum autem, necessariae studiosorum supellec- tilis, tantam sibi copiam comparaverit quantam paucae ex Universitatibus Americanis consecutae sunt. C 270 ] Congratulatory Addresses His omnibus rebus ut diu vigeat Universitas vestra maio- resque adeo opes alumnosque plures sibi adsciscat, in votis esse nobis valdeque optari scitote : quod ut certius sciatis, legatum eum misimus quern habere peridoneum visi sumus, eum sci- licet qui, cum et apud vos aliquot annos docuerit et nunc apud nos doceat, inter utrosque autem et libenter, credimus, et cum gratia et auctoritate versatus sit, similitudinem aliquam dua- rum inter se Universitatium et animorum cognationem signi- ficare videatur. Valete et quam maxime prosperis rebus uti- mini, feriasque has natales annorum centum et quinquaginta feliciter celebratote. WiLHELMUs Turner , „ ,^ Praeses <^*«^) L.J.Grant Secretarius Dabamus Edinburg-i, Mense Julio, Anno Domini Nbstri MCMXIV C 271 J Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE ] Universitati Brunianae S.P.D. Universitas Cantabrigiensis. REM nobis pergratam fecistis, viri nobis et generis et lin- . guae et litterarum et studiorum communium vinculis coniuncti, quod, annos centum et quinquaginta Universitatis vestrae ab origine inter loci et nominis vicissitudines ad finem felicem perductos celebraturi, Universitatem nostram ad sacra vestra saecularia vocare voluistis. Non sine gaudio recorda- mur ex alumnis nostris unum, libertatis vindicem ilium acer- rimum, Rogerum Williams, ipsam sedem olim condidisse, ubi Universitas vestra, iam per annos centum quadraginta quat- tuor feliciter coUocata est. Recordamur Universitatem vestraih per annos centum et decem a benefactore quodam nomen no- vum esse mutuatam. Recordamur, linguae Graecae ex profes- soribus vestris, unum inter Scholae vestrae Atheniensis con- ditores olim exstitisse, alterum et Athenarum et Mycenarum inter monumenta, et maris Aegaei inter insulas, doctrinae fruc- tus iucundos percepisse. Recordamur denique bibliothecam vestram novam nomen posteris tradituram esse alumni vestri litterarum laude illustris, loannis Hay, reipublicae vestrae maximae per tempus nimium breve ad Britanniam legati. Ergo, Universitatis vestrae in honorem, legatos maxime idoneos duos ad vos libenter mittimus, unum in theologia, alterum in scientiis doctorem, qui nostrum omnium nomine inter ferias vestras saeculares gaudii vestri et testes et participes sunt interfuturi. Valete. CSeaO Datum Cantabrigiae, Idtbus Juliis, A.S. MCMXIF' C 272 ] Congratulatory Addresses [ UNrvERSixy of graz ] Rektorat der k.k. Karl-Franzens- Universitat Graz, den 15. September 1914 An den Herrn Prasidenten und den Lehrkorper der Brown- Universitat, Providence, Rhode Island. HOCHGEEHRTE Herren KoUegen! In sturmbewegter Zeit begehen Sie die Feier des hundertfiinfzigjahrigen Bestandes Ihrer ausgezeichneten Hochschule. Unser Vaterland, dessen friedlichster Herrscher zur Ab- wehr der auf die Vernichtung der Monarchie abzielenden, heimtiickischen und unmenschlichen Feinde gezwungen wor- den ist, preist mit dem Deutschen Kaiser, unserem Bundesge- nossen, den erhabenen Prasidenten der Vereinigten Staaten als den hervorragendsten Vertreter der Grundsatze der ' ' Mensch- lichkeit." In der Verteidigung und bei dem Ausbau dieser Grund- satze steht unsere Universitat mit der Ihrigen zusammen. Alle Wissenschaft, die Sie wie wir pflegen, gipfelt in dem Be- streben, das hochste Menschliche durch Erkenntnis zu for- dern. So empfangen Sie unsern heissen Gliickwunsch, dass Ihre Hochschule wie bisher so in aller Zukunft der Forschung eine Leuchte auf dem Wege zur Wahrheit und Humanitat sein moge! Rektorat der k.k. Karl-Franzens-Universitat. Der Rektor: Seuffert C 273 n Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF OVIEDO ] Universidad de Ovtedo DADA cuenta al Claustro de mi presidencia, de la hon- rosa invitacion de V. S. requiriendo la presentacion de un Delegado de esta Universidad para estar presente en las solemnidades dispuestas con motivo de la celebraci6n del 150 aniversario de la fundacion de esa ilustre Escuela, tengo el honor de manifestarle que, no siendo posible enviar un Dele- gado a la solemnidad referida el Rectorado y Claustro de la Universidad de Oviedo saludan cordial y atentamente a V. S. como Presidente de la Universidad de Brown y a su ilustre Corporaci6n, asociandose a las fiestas que se van a verificar en conmenioraci6n del 150 aniversario de su creacion, durante la semana que comienza el 1 1 de Octubre del presente ano, haciendo votos por la brillante continuacion de su historia cul- tural y academica. Al propio tiempo reciban V. S. y la mencionada corpora- ci6n universitaria con la mis sincera felicitacion y gratitud de la de Oviedo, el testimonio de nuestra amistad y admiraci6n. Dios guarde a V. S. muchos anos. El Rector, A. Sei,a Oviedo 13 de Junio de 1914 Al ilustre Sr. Presidente y Corporacion de la Universidad de Brown. C 274 3 Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF GRONINGEN ] Universitati Brunensi S.P.D. Senatus Universitatis Gronin- ganae. Q.B.F.F.F.Q.S. UNIVERSITATI Brunensi, postquam per centum quin- quaginta annos magistrorum eruditione atque arte docendi discipulorumque industria et amore discendi floruit viguitque, mox diem natalem luculentum et felicem cele- branti, tot viros litteris atque artibus claros alumnos suos fu- isse summo iure glorianti Senatus Academiae Groninganae tota mente gratulatur speratque banc Universitatis Brunensis gloriam D.O.M. volente propriam perpetuamque fore. Nos, sollemni Senatus Academiae Groninganae decreto ob- temperantes, banc gratulationem votaque sincera vobis misi- mus. J. VAN WaGENINGEN Senatus Univ. Gron. Actuarius ^^"'^ E. D. WiEESMA Senatus Univ. Gron. Rector Datum Groning-ae, a.d. XL Kal. Oct. MCMXIV L 275 J Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO ] Cancellarius Praeses Senatus Universitatis Torontonensis. Cancellario Praesidi Senatui Universitatis Brunensis S.P.D. GRATULAMUR vobis, viri insignissimi, vos ferias sae- culares celebrare, et annum iam ab Universitate condita centesimum quinquagesimum agere. Nee enim nos fugit Academiam vestram per multos annos examen quoddam alumnorum emisisse qui in litteris, in scientia, in omni genere doctrinae se et Almam Matrem summa laude affecerint. Gratias vobis agimus quod nos vestris feriis adesse invi- tastis. Amicitiam benevolentiamque vestram magni facimus hoc praesertim tempore quo civitas, olim carissima, in armis contra Imperium Britannicum (cuius nos pars parva sumus) tanta ira odioque sunt ut victis finis adesse videntur. Qua in re non mirandum est si ira indignationeque ipsi moveamini contra homines qui bellum sanctitate foederum violata ultro inferant et bellum immanitate inhumanitateque gerant paene incredibili. Gratulationem nostram ut ad vos afferat, virum insignis- simum, Robertum Alexandrum Falconer, LL.D., G.M.G., praesidem nostrum, delegavimus, qui laetus laetitiae vestrae inter sit. Jacobus Brebner Regtstrarius ^ ^" ^ G. R. Meredith Cancellarius Datum ex Aede Academica^ Kal. Octob., MDCMXIV C 276 J Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF ZURICH ] Zurich, den 20. Mai 1914 Das Rektorat der Universitat Zurich an Rektor 8c Senat der Brown University, Rhode Island. SIE waren so liebenswiirdig unserer Universitat eine Ein- ladung zu senden zu der ehrenvollen 150 jahrigen Feier Ihrer Hochschule. Wir begliickwiinschen Sie dazu, auf eine so lange Zeit segensreichen Wirkens und machtiger Culturarbeit zuriick- blicken zu konnen. Sie haben in dieser ruhmvoUen Vergangen- heit die besten Garantien fiir eine kraftige Weiterentwicklung in der Zukunft. Zu unserem grossen Bedauern ist es dem Senat der Uni- versitat Zurich nicht moglich einen Vertreter zu Ihren Fest- lichkeiten abzuordnen. Wir bitten Sie deshalb auf diesem Wege unsere herzlich- sten Gliickwunsche zu dem wichtigen Ereignis, welches Sie feiern werden, entgegen nehmen zu woUen. Mit coUegialem Grusse Rektor St Senat der Universitat Zurich M. Cloetta Rektor C 277 I] Brown University [ UNrvERSixy of Brussels ] Universite libre de Bruxelles, Secretariat 14, rue des Sols, Bruxelles, le 6 Avril 1914 A Monsieur le President du conseil de I'Universite de Brown k Providence, Rhode Island, U. S. A. MONSIEUR le President. L'Universite libre a bien regu I'invitation que vous avez eu I'amabilite de lui adres- ser a I'occasion de la celebration du cent-cinquantieme anni- versaire de votre Universite. U nous sera impossible de nous y faire representer ; mais nous vous adressons tons nos voeux de prosperite et esperons que I'Universite, que vous dirigez avec honneur et talent dans les voies scientifiques, continuera longtemps encore sa carriere de paix et de serenite. Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le President, I'assurance de ma consideration la plus distinguee. Le Secretaire de /' Universite A. Lavachery I 278 ;] Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF LOUVAIN ] Universite catholique de Louvain Louvain, le 24 Mai 1914 A Monsieur le President et a Messieurs les Membres de la Corporation de Brown University. MESSIEURS. Le Conseil rectoral de I'Universite de Louvain m'a charge de vous remercier vivement de votre aimable invitation a la celebration du Cent cinquantieme Anniversaire de la Fondation de votre Universite. II nouseiit ete tres agreable d'envoyer un delegue k ces FStes Jubilaires ; nous en sommes malheureusement emp8ches par le devoir qui, k I'epoque fixee, retiennent nos professeurs, obli- ges de faire leurs cours et de proceder aux examens. II ne nous reste done qu'k exprimer par ecrit les voeux sin- ceres que nous formons pour la prosperite croissante de votre Universite, sous la direction des hommes eminents places a sa tSte. Veuillez agreer. Messieurs, 1' assurance de nos sentiments de haute consideration. Le Secretaire J. VAN BlERVLIET [ 279 3 Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER ] To the President and Senate of the Brown University, Provi- dence, R. I. ON the occasion of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anni- versary of the foundation of the Brown University, we desire in the name of the University of Manchester to offer you, through our delegate and former student. Professor John W. Cunliffe, of Columbia, our cordial congratulations. Though the history of our own University is brief in comparison with yours, she may venture to claim academic sisterhood as hav- ing her seat, likewise, in a great manufacturing city, and owing a deep debt to the endowments of its merchant princes. During the four generations of its existence, your University has added to its heritage of Colonial memories an elaborate modern equipment. Founded in one of the smallest States of the Union, it has taken its full share in the achievements which have made New England at large independent of terri- torial tests of distinction. Its history, almost from the first, has been closely bound up with that of the family whose name it bears. Each of those four generations has seen this connexion continued and extended ; and America has given to Europe an example of the handing on of a great tradition of benefi- cence, which is one of the truest marks of aristocracy. In the Library created by John Carter Brown, more particularly, the University has become possessed of a treasure beyond valua- tion, which could hardly elsewhere have found a more fitting home. No student of American origins, visiting, as every seri- ous investigator of them must, this unique collection, will re- gret that he must seek it in the old Colonial city, not many steps from the spot where the apostle of religious liberty landed to the cry of "What cheer? " May the future of the Brown University continue to fulfil the happy augury of its founda- tion in the "City of Hope." F. E. Weiss Vice-Chancellor of the University of Manchester C 280 ] Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF KOLOZSVAR ] IN the name of Kolozsv^r Francis Joseph University the Rector expresses hearty appreciation of your invitation to the celebration of the one hundred and fiftieth Anniversary of the founding of your University. We regret that on account of the great distance and the Academic work, our University will not be able to send a deputy, but we send our hearty con- gratulation for the noble work you have accomplished during the long run of one hundred and fifty years. We wish you a prosperous progress for the benefit of man- kind. Yours truly: (Sear) Dr. B. Kenyeres Rector Kolozsvar Frauds Joseph University Kolozsvar (Hungary), May 6. 1914. To Committee on the Academic Celebration of Brown University, Provi- dence, Rhode Island, U.S.A. [ 281 ] Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF WALES ] Universitati Browneanae S. P. D. Universitas Cambrensis. GRATIAS vobis, viri doctissimi, maximas agimus qui nos de ludis vestris saecularibus certiores feceritis; lae- tissime etiam libentissimeque gratulamur quod Academia ves- tra abhinc centum quinquaginta annos felicissimis auspiciis condita ab exiguis sane initiis eo crevit ut hodie non solum inter vetustissimas sed inter clarissimas quoque Americae uni- versitates numeretur. Quot enim quamque amoenis in sedibus trans aequor Atlanticum litterarum doctrina naturaeque sci- entia colantur, nos quidem non sine magna admiratione, ne dicam invidia, solemus audire. At si quis vos antiquam exqui- rere matrem iubeat, ipsi confiteamini universitatem vestram a Cambria nostra primam, ut ita dicam, originem duxisse. Quamquam enim Collegio Rhodio iam condito nomen Nicolai Brown propter insignem eius munificentiam optimo iure in- ditum est, inter conditores tamen primos Morganus Edwards, vir Cambrensis, clarus semper et venerabilis habebitur. Qui alacri illo popularium suorum ingenio praeditus id semper con- siliis, orationibus, itineribus indefessus agebat ut in adules- centibus informandis res olim dissociabiles, religio et libertas, artissimo inter sese foedere iungerentur. Quid igitur Univer- sitati Brovy^neanae potius precemur quam ut servetur qualis ab incepto processerit et sibi constet? Has litteras legato nostro, equiti ornatissimo, Henrico Ru- dolpho Reichel, CoUegii Banchorensis Praefecto, in Universi- tate Cambrensi iam quater Vice-Cancellarii munere functo, ad vos deferendas dabamus. T. F. Roberts Vice- Cancellarius J. Mortimer Angus Registrarius c 282 :\ Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF NEUCHATEL ] Universite de Neuchdtel^ Cabinet du Recteur Neuchatel, le \er juillet 1914 Au Recteur et au Senat de la Brown University, Providence (Rhode Island). MONSIEUR le Recteur etMessieurs. Nous avonsl'hon- neur de vous accuser reception de votre aimable in- vitation ^ nous faire representer aux fStes jubilaires par les- quelles votre Universite celebrera du 1 1 au 15 octobre prochain le 150*"^ anniversaire de sa fondation. Nous attachons a cette attention le plus grand prix, bien que par suite de di verses cir- constances et a notre grand regret il ne nous soit pas possible de vous le.temoigner par I'envoi d'une delegation. Mais la dis- tance geographique n'est heureusement un obstacle ni ^ la diffusion de la pensee ni ^ la confraternite scientifique. Nous vous presentons done dans le sentiment de cette confraternity qui nous associe a votre joie nos felicitations les plus vives et nous formulons les vceux les meilleurs et les plus chaleureux pour la prosperite continue de votre Universite. EUe a contribue pendant un siecle et demi au progres de la haute culture et les services qu'elle lui a rendus dans le passe sont le gage assure de ceux qu'elle lui rendra encore dans I'avenir. In Deo Speramus. Veuillez agreer, Monsieur le Recteur et Messieurs, avec tous nos remerciements I'expression de nos sentiments les plus devoues. Au nom du Senat de 1' Universite de NeuchStel Le Recteur^ Beguelin Le Secretaire^ A. DUBIED C 28s J Brown University [ HARVARD UNIVERSITY ] The President and Fellows of Harvard College to the President and Corporation of Brown University, Greeting: BROWN UNivERsrrY and the sons she has sent forth have rendered services that have earned the gratitude of the nation and of her sister universities. Gladly availing themselves, therefore, of the invitation of the President and Corporation of Brown University, the President and Fellows of Harvard College have appointed Abbott Law- rence Lowell, their President, Frank William Taussig, Pro- fessor of ELconomics, and Francis Rawle, a distinguished grad- uate, to represent them at the Celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the Foundation of the University. Given at Cambridge on the fourteenth day of October, in the year of Our Lord nineteen hundred and fourteen, and of Harvard College the two hundred and seventy-eighth. A. Lawtienge Lowell (Seal') President [ 284 : Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA ] Universitas Pennsylvaniensis Universitati Brunensi S. P. D. VOBIS gratulamur viri illustrissimi, quod Universitas vestra, per totum orbem terrarum optimo iure celebrata, ad annum centensimum quinquagensimum feliciter pervenit; quod nos quoque feriarum vestrarum participes esse voluisti gratias agimus plurimas. Speramus omnes et fidem habemus fore ut Universitas ves- tra per multa saecula floreat, semper crescente gloria. Edgar F. Smith (Seal^ Praefectus Edward Robins Sigilli Custos Datum Philadelphiae : a.d. X Kalendas Octobris, anno Domini AID CCCCXIV c 285 :\ Brown University [ PRINCETON UNIVERSITY ] VNI VERSITATI Brvnensi filiae nostrae spectatae dilectae qvam olim peperit mater advlescentvla nvnc avtem post mvltos dies grandaevam immo fere aeqvaevam aliam atqve eandem laeta recognoscit qvam etiam meminit primo sibi aedi- ficantem habitacvlvm domvi matris similem deinde domvm svam fideliter servantem avgentem thesavrosqve sapientiae avro pretiosiores ibi filiis svis manibvs plenis exhibentem com- mendantem impertientem adeo vt hodie magnopere ditentvr ecclesia academia respvblica favsta felicia fortvnata in scientia promovenda in repvblica servienda in fide Christi stabilienda donee cvrsvs vester consvmmetvr consalvtantes exoptamvs praeses cvratores professores Vniversitatis Princetoniensis. John Grier Hibben Praeses Dabamvs Princetoniae in Avla Nassovica Kal. Oct. a.s. MCMXIV [ 286 ^ Congratulatory Addresses [ RXJTGERS COLLEGE ] THE President, Trustees and Faculty, of Rutgers College in New Jersey give greeting to Brown University on oc- casion of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of its found- ing. Sincere congratulations are extended to the University on the distinguished fulfillment of academic usefulness through so many years. The Colonial College next in order of found- ing unites in the joy of the present celebration and in the hope for coming years : and in token of its ancient and enduring fellowship presents a copy of its own royal charter. New Brunswick, New Jersey, October 12th, 1914 c 287 : Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF PrTTSBURGH ] THE University of Pittsburgh, now in its one hundred and twenty-eighth year as a Chartered Academy, and in its ninety-sixth year as a University of Higher Learning, sends greetings to Brown University on the historic occasion of the celebration of its One hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary, and joins the other Colleges and Universities of America in extend- ing congratulations upon the completion of so long and so hon- orable a period of history. In the name of the Trustees and Faculties, the University of Pittsburgh conveys to Brown Uni- versity good wishes for continued and increased usefulness and prosperity, expresses the earnest hope that the noble aims and high ambitions for the future may be abundandy realized, and appoints Chancellor Samuel Black McCormick to attend the exercises at Providence, and in person to present their felicita- tions, properly engrossed, on the day appointed for this purpose. Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, October twelfth. Nineteen hundred fourteen C 288 J Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF VERMONT ] TO Brown University on the happy occasion which cele- brates the one hundred and fiftieth year of its existence the Trustees and Faculties of the University of Vermont bring assurances of educational good will and sincere congrat- ulations on a record of splendid accomplishments with the earnest hope for a constantly enlarging prosperity to guaran- tee continuing honor in the American Republic of letters. Guy Potter Benton President of the University Edmund P. Mower Secretary of the Board of Trustees Burlington, Vermont, the fourteenth day of October, A.D. nineteen hun- dredfourteen C 289 ] Brown University [ ANDOVER THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY ] THE Faculty of Andover Theological Seminary extend to their honored colleagues, the Faculty of Brown Univer- sity, sincere congratulations upon this high academic festi- val, by which the University celebrates the completion of one hundred and fifty years of meritorious service to the cause of higher education. In fidelity to the cherished traditions of the colony and of the churches which the Rhode Island College was created to serve, the institution was dedicated by its founders to the untrammeled pursuit of truth, and its charter guaranteed to all its members ' ' absolute and uninterrupted liberty of con- science." Through a century and a half, with ever enlarging facili- ties and broadening view, the college has amply rewarded the confidence of its benefactors, and has more than fulfilled the expectations of its friends. It finds to-day, in its own honor- able history, the surest pledge of a still greater future. To Andover Theological Seminary from its very beginning have come graduates of Brown University in an almost un- broken stream, and the names of two successive presidents of the University, — Wayland and Sears, — stand enrolled among the Seminary's former students. May the ties thus uniting the two institutions prove to be strong and enduring. The Andover Faculty wish for the University long contin- ued prosperity and ever increasing success in the educational service of the Commonwealth, the nation and the world. C 290 '2 Congratulatory Addresses [ NEW YORK UNIVERSITY ] New Tork University, Office of the Chancellor Washington Square, New Tork ON the occasion of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anni- versary of the founding of the great institution of learn- ing which for many years has borne the name of Brown Uni- versity, a sister institution, New York University, in the City of New York, sends greetings and felicitations. These two in- stitutions are bound together by many ties, by many common sentiments and aspirations. The consciousness of such high academic fellowship gives to us a a peculiar interest in the greetings which we send by our chosen delegate. Professor Marshall S.Brown, Master of Arts, Professor of History and Political Science, a graduate of Brown University, of the Class of Eighteen Hundred and Ninety-two. Elmer Ellsworth Brown Chancellor George C. Sprague Registrar New Tork City, October the twelfth. Nineteen hundred and fourteen c 391 ;] Brown University [ UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY ] President's Room, Union Theological Seminary Broadway at IZOth street. New Tork THE Union Theological Seminary in the City of New York offers its hearty congratulations to Brown Univer- sity on its long and useful life of one hundred and fifty years. Brown University, from the very beginning, established a high educational purpose, and has maintained that purpose throughout its history, according to the best understanding of educational theory and practice in the successive generations. Situated in the State of Roger Williams, it has imbibed as of right the spirit of civil and religious liberty, which is in- dispensable to our national ideals and national progress. It has proved, also, that religious liberty is not the same thing with indifference to religion. While its graduates are found in all the higher walks of life, including each of the historic profes- sions, we feel impelled on the present occasion to recognize its contributions to the great company of ministers of the Gospel who have rendered conspicuous service to Church and State in the last century and a half, and service devoted and un- failing, whether conspicuous or not, to Jesus Christ and His brethren in every climate and country of the world, — the suc- cession of whom, as we have good reason to know, shews no signs of failing. Union Seminary unites with educational foundations, far and wide, in felicitating Brown University on its venerable and brilliant past, and in wishing for it, under the blessing of God, a yet more notable and serviceable future. On behalf of the Union Theological Seminary in the City of New York, Francis Brown President of the Faculty October fourteenth. Nineteen fourteen C 292 J Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN ] To the President and Corporation of Brown University : THE Regents, President and Faculties of the University of Michigan beg to return their thanks to you for the invitation to the Celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of the founding of Brown University. We rejoice with you in the record of its long and useful history. We congratulate you on the prospect of the brilliant future which now awaits it. We wish especially to express our gratitude to Brown for its distinguished graduate who for nearly forty years directed so successfully as President the affairs of the University of Michigan and for the eminent teachers whom it has furnished to our Faculties. They have contributed much to the reputation and influence of this Uni- versity and have given us for many years a deep and abiding interest in your prosperity. Harry B. Hutchins President University of Michigan^ October 7, 1914 C ^93 D Brown University [ OHIO WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY ] To Brown University, upon the completion of One Hundred and Fifty Years of History, the Ohio Wesleyan University sends Greeting: YOU have a word inscribed in your charter and illustrated in your history that is very dear to us. Because of your declaration of devotion to "full, free, absolute, and uninter- rupted liberty of Conscience, ' ' you have earned the applause of patriots, scholars, and saints. You have quickened to heartier zeal all who covet an unchained mind and a heart of fire. In this day, when a small State aflame with a noble idea in- vites the gaze of men, we are constrained to recite for our own inspiration the story of a State and a University in whose mu- tual honors there have been intermingled the names of states- men like Stephen Hopkins, soldiers like Greene, sailors like Perry, educators like Wayland, and apostles like Judson; all of whom have in their turn drunk at the same fountain with the hero and pioneer, Roger Williams, who laid your founda- tion and foretold your future. May that future be all that your past has pledged. Herbert Welch President Delaware, Ohio, October 14, 1914 C 294 H Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF WBCONSIN ] THE University of Wisconsin congratulates Brown Uni- versity on the completion of one hundred and fifty years of service to the cause of academic freedom. Established in the home of American religious tolerance, and by the descendants of those who first formulated the prin- ciples of relation of church and state, which have been the protection of both. Brown University was the first American college founded upon the principles of reHgious toleration; and she has, throughout her history, shown a sympathetic com- prehension which has made her the acceptable alma mater of notable religious leaders of many denominations and modes of thought. To the career of statesmanship she has dedicated a Wheaton, a Marcy, and a Hay, who have stood at the head of that developing international opinion which we hope may lead to peace on earth. In education Wayland fostered the elective system, Angell has developed the machinery of the great state university, and Andrews has cultivated that personal leader- ship of men which is the crown of all our educational efforts. In particular, the University of Wisconsin wishes to express its gratitude to Brown University for the large number of men she has contributed to her upbuilding. The University of Wisconsin rejoices that one hundred and fifty years of activity have brought constantly increasing vigor to Brown University and she justifiably hopes for even greater contributions to the national life and happiness in the future than in the past. Charles R. Van Hise (Seaf) President I ^95 :i Brown University [ UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA ] Senatus Academicus Universitatis Californiensis Universitati Brunensi Salutem: CUM UniversitasBrunensis centum et quinquaginta annos vixerit et lucem doctrinse per saecula miserit super terras, et nunc soUemnia celebratura sit, nos multis annis iuiores et in extremis finibus patriae communis coUocati tamen lastitias et gaudii participes volumus esse. Itaque misimxis collegam nostrum virumque dilectissimum Carolum Copping Plehn, Philosophise Doctorem et apud nos Cameralium Professorem necnon academise vestrse alumnum dignissimum qui prsesens ipse gratulationes nostras adferat. Per saecula multa Universitas Brunensis floreat et crescat. Data die xxiii mensis Septembris anni MDCCCCXIV et manu Prsesidis nostri subscripta et sigilli Universitatis Cali- forniensis munita. Benj. Ide Wheeler ("Sifa/) Brasses c 296 ;] Congratulatory Addresses [ CORNELL UNIVERSITY ] THE Faculty of Cornell University hereby extends hearti- est congratulations to Brown University on its comple- tion of a century and a half of distinguished success in the cause of education. Cradled at the dawn of the new epoch which marked our beginnings as a nation, Brown has ever held fast to the highest and best in our national life. Her sons have lent lustre not only to the College but to the entire coun- try as well. The names of Wayland in education, of Judson in missionary endeavor, of Hay in diplomacy are those of which any institution, any nation, may well be proud. Between Brown and Cornell there have long existed the closest ties. Several of our most distinguished and honored teachers have come to us with the Brown training and the Brown traditions, while one of our Faculty was called from a professor's chair at Ithaca to assume the high post of Presi- dent of your University. It is our fervent wish that the coming centuries may con- tinue to crown with success the noble aspirations and faithful labors of Brown University. To bear these our felicitations and to join with you in cele- brating the achievements of Brown's past one hundred and fifty years, we have appointed as delegates, the President of the University, Jacob Gould Schurman, and Charles Edwin Bennett, one of your own alumni. J. G. Schurman (Seaf) President Wm. a. Hammond Secretary of the University Faculty Ithaca, New Tork, October 1, 1914 n 297 n Brown University [ WELLS COLLEGE ] Wells College^ Aurora-on-Cayuga, New Tori Presidents Office THE Trustees and Faculty of Wells College extend to Brown University their warm felicitations on the occa- sion of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of its foun- dation, and express the hope that the devotion to freedom and the pursuit of knowledge that characterized its earliest history and determined its course unto the present may continue, to the end that, under God's guidance, it may live, grow, and flourish through many centuries. Kerr D. Macmillan President I 298 ] Congratulatory Addresses [ UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO ] To the President and Corporation of Brown University the President and Trustees of the University of Chicago : ONE of the youngest among universities, the University of Chicago, with profound admiration for the long and honorable record of one of the oldest American collegiate foun- dations, extends to Brown University congratulations on the happy completion of one hundred and fifty years of service to the republic. Though crowned with the venerable dignity of age , Brown University retains the freshness and vigor of youth , May she increase in the years to come the noble reputation she has gained in the years that are past ! James R. Angell Fice- President J. Spencer Dickerson Secretary Chicago, October, Nineteen Hundred Fourteen n ^99 u Brown University [ RHODE ISLAND STATE COLLEGE ] Rhode Island State College to the President and Corporation of Brown University, Greeting : ON behalf of Rhode Island State College, its Board of Man- agers, its Faculty, and its Students, we, delegates ap- pointed for that purpose, extend to Brown University on the occasion of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of its founding, the heartiest congratulations and good wishes. Wherever sound learning and intellectual achievement are known and honored, there the name of Brown University is revered. As a constructive factor in the life of the state — economic, social, and spiritual — the value of its work and influence, co-extensive as it is with the existence of the state itself, is simply inestimable. To us, modest co-workers in the same field, its long and illustrious career is both an asset and an inspiration; its continued prosperity a matter of earnest desire and confident trust. As in all its past, so in the hurry- ing years to come, may it ever continue and renew its youth in new effort and achievement for the state, for humanity, and for God. Zenas W. Bliss (iSfea/) Howard Edwards Delegates^ Rhode Island State College October fourteenth. Nineteen hundred and fourteen C 300 ] Congratulatory Addresses [ RICE INSTITUTE ] IN response to the hospitable invitation of the President and Corporation of Brown University requesting the presence of a delegate from the Faculty or Governing Board of the Rice Institute at exercises in celebration of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the University, to be held at Providence in the week beginning Sunday, the eleventh day of October, nineteen hundred and fourteen, the President and Trustees of the Rice Institute have pleasure in notifying the Committee on the Academic Celebration that Edgar Odell Lovett of Houston, Texas, President of the Institute, has been asked to represent the new foundation at the Sesquicentennial Festival of Brown University, and to convey to the authori- ties of that ancient seminary of liberal and technical learning cordial expressions of good will and congratulations from the youngest of institutions dedicated to the advancement of Letters, Science, and Art. Edgar Odell Lovett (Seal') President C 301 "2 The Courses of Lectures COURSES of lectures by distinguished American and European scholars were given at the Univer- sity during the fall and winter of 1914-15. Some of the lectures will in due time be published in further com- memoration of the Sesquicentennial. The President and Corporation tendered receptions to the lecturers at the John Carter Brown Library. Professor William Henry Bragg,A.M.,F.R.S., Pro- fessor of Physics in the University of Leeds, gave four lectures in Sayles Hall, during the month of Novem- ber, upon "X-Rays and Crystals." Immediately pre- ceding the last lecture the degree of Doctor of Science was conferred upon Professor Bragg in special convo- cation. The Corporation and Faculty were in attend- ance in academic costume, Professor Dunning acting as marshal. Professor Carl Barus, Hazard Professor of Physics, in presenting Professor Bragg, said of him : "His first great research on the character and history of the X or positive rays of radium drew upon him the attention of scholars in physical science throughout the world. With characteristic energy and with the cooper- ation of his son, he has since distanced all other savants by his almost prophetic insight into the complexities of atomic architecture. His predictions have invariably been found correct. It is through his intuition and dis- cernment that the foundations of the newest, the most alluring, and the most promising of the recent depar- tures of physics have been laid, once for all time. "Presi- dent Faunce, in conferring the degree, expressed the honor the University had in presenting him with this mark of its esteem. Professor Bragg, after thanking C 305 n Brown University President Faunce, the Faculty, and the Corporation, turning to the audience, said: " I am deeply grateful to the many kind friends who have rendered me so many courtesies and made my stay so pleasant here. I shall always be proud of being admitted to the fellowship of the University and the community." Paul Shorey, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Greek in the University of Chicago, gave two lectures in Sayles Hall during the months of November and Decem- ber. On November 30 Professor Shorey lectured upon "Interpretations of Greek Literature and History," on December 7, upon "Latin Poetry and European Culture." Alexander Crombie Humphreys, Sc.D., LL.D., President of the Stevens Institute of Technology, gave a course of two lectures in Sayles Hall, on January 4 and 11, upon "Broader Training for the Engineer." Frank William Taussig,Ph.D.,Professor of Political Economy in Harvard University, delivered two lectures in Sayles Hall, on February 8 and 1 5, upon " Some Re- lations between Psychology and Economics." J. Franklin Jameson, Ph.D., LL.D., Director of the Bureau of Historical Research in the Carnegie Insti- tution, gave a lecture in Sayles Hall, on February 25, upon "American Blood in 1775." Sir Walter Raleigh, A.M., Professor of English Lit- erature in Oxford University, gave a course of four lectures, on March 22, 25, 29, and on April 1 , in Sayles Hall, upon "Chaucer." Before the concluding lecture the honorary degree of Doctor of Letters was con- ferred upon Professor Raleigh in special convocation. Professor Dunning acting as marshal of the academic procession. The Brown Faculty and many members of C 306" ;] The Courses of Lectures the Corporation were in attendance. In presenting Pro- fessor Raleigh, Professor Walter C. Bronson said of him : " He belongs to the class of critics, at once judicial and imaginative, who pierce through the shell to the fruit, without, however, despising the shell that holds and conserves the fruit. He accepts with gratitude the facts established by laborious scholarship, but his chief concern is to make the dry bones live. He has shown once more that if a writer have insight and style, it is still possible, even while handling well-worn themes, to say things both fresh and true. The most conspic- uous feature of all his criticism is its human quality. By his broad and quick sympathies, by his catholic and wholesome moral view, and by his genial humor play- ing upon human nature and illuminating while it de- lights, he carries conviction that literature is not a thing apart from life, but one of the deepest and truest inter- pretations of it." President Faunce in conferring the degree welcomed Professor Raleigh " as a member of this society of scholars, associated henceforth with us in the pursuit of truth and the diffusion of knowledge throughout the world." lip iiiiii .Jill Pi i| li'lj ii ii i 1 1